The CBB
http://www.the-cbb.co.uk/

Hilda's Revenge P28 Fri 08/02/08
http://www.the-cbb.co.uk/viewtopic.php?f=11&t=118

Author:  MaryR [ 30 Apr 2006, 09:47 ]
Post subject:  Hilda's Revenge P28 Fri 08/02/08

I thought perhaps a new drabble for the new board - and this one has been a long time coming, even though I promised it last year. What will Hilda do to show Nell how much she *appreciated* all the fuss the latter organised for Hilda's Coming of Age as Head? :lol:

BTW, I think I may have shaved a year or two off Nell's age. This takes place in 1958 if it is Hilda's 21st birthday. :roll:



In the silence of the room, two women worked quietly, one sitting at her huge desk answering letters, the other sitting on a nearby settee surrounded by books and science equipment, lists on a small table in front of her. The tall figure seated at the desk raised her head, and her keen blue-grey eyes watched as the white-haired woman on the settee counted books and ticked the lists.

“Nell,” the keen-eyed woman eventually said softly. No answer. She cleared her throat and spoke a little more loudly. “Nell? Are you listening?”

Nell Wilson did not raise her head from her papers, but a hand was held up as she answered absently, “In a moment, Hilda. Let me just get these sums to come out right or Rosalie will be after me.”

Hilda Annersley laced her slender fingers and rested her chin on them, regarding her friend and co-Head fondly. It was the second week of the Autumn term and they were both looking tanned and fit after a five week round-the-world cruise, a present to Hilda on the occasion of her Coming of Age as Headmistress.

Hilda’s eyes grew soft as she remembered the love her friend had shown her that day. She was still moved to tears every time she thought of that intense moment when Nell had told her, “You are my joy, Hilda.” The cruise itself had been wonderful and had brought them even closer together, if that were possible. There had been such fun and laughter, such gentleness and beauty, so many moments of quiet and ease.

She came abruptly back to reality as Nell threw the pen on the table, gathered her papers together and sighed with relief. “Done! Everything accounted for! Everything adds up!” She stretched mightily and yawned, then looked up and smiled across at Hilda. “Now, my dear, what did you want to say?”

Hilda glanced down at her watch and rose from her seat. “Ready for coffee?” When Nell nodded, Hilda went through to her secretary’s office, returning moments later to sit in the armchair across from Nell. Without speaking, she looked at her speculatively and Nell began to feel uncomfortable under the blast from those X-ray eyes.

She wriggled. “What’s the matter? Smudge on my nose? Ink on my fingers? Hair untidy?”

Hilda laughed softly. “All of those actually, my dear. You do tend to unravel when you’re concentrating.” Silenced at such home truths, Nell glared at her a moment, then grinned and nodded. One could always rely on Hilda to tell it like it was! Nell sat back and folded her arms, waiting for whatever was coming. Silence was the best way of getting anything out of Hilda.

Hilda shrugged, seeing she was going to get no coaxing, and her eyes wandered to the window, through which the sun was still shining brightly. “Maybe it’s the cruise. I just feel....flat,” she said lightly, her eyes narrowed somewhat. Then she turned back to Nell and said slowly, “It’s your birthday shortly. As it’s a rather special one, you being fifty, I was wondering whether you’d like to go away somewhere to celebrate. We're both free that weekend – and I think I could be persuaded to take some time off, seeing as a certain person is always willing to help...” and she grinned suddenly as Nell glared at her once more.

Nell stopped glaring and frowned, her cool grey eyes growing intent. “You’re not thinking of turning the tables, and spoiling me, by any chance?” she asked acidly.

Hilda smiled innocently. “You did give me permission, remember. And anyway, I thought I had turned the tables,” and she smiled provokingly at this reminder of her turning round the celebrations to include Nell in the thanksgiving and celebration. Nell ignored the provocation and sat staring at Hilda fixedly, gnawing at her bottom lip as she did so. But Hilda had herself well in hand – her face was calm and impassive, giving away nothing at all.

At that moment Rosalie entered with the coffee, but seeing the anxious look on Nell’s face and hearing the silence, assumed they were having a serious discussion about something relating to the school and glided away as smoothly as she had entered. Hilda leaned forward to pour just as Nell asked abruptly, “Just the two of us? Not the whole school?”

Hilda looked solemnly at her across the coffee pot and said severely, “You did it to me!”

“Yes, but I didn’t cart them half way round the world!” answered Nell, somewhat sarcastically.

“Who said anything about going halfway round the world, may I ask? Here, take your coffee before I throw it at you! What’s sauce for the goose should be sauce for the gander! You put me through hoops that day!” She smiled mischievously as Nell bared her teeth at her. “Anyway, why would I do that, when I know you want to keep your fiftieth birthday a secret? Or to put it another way, how could I do it? Far too many to bus them all anywhere!”
“Oh, knowing you, you’d manage it! I’d swear you’re omnipotent!” Nell fingered her unruly white hair as she added musingly, “I don’t want anyone to know, though that seems somewhat pointless as I’ve looked old for the last twenty years or more, since this happened....” and she tugged the white curls.

“You have never looked old, Nell,” replied Hilda softly. “Your white hair is lovely and only emphasizes the youthfulness of your beautifully strong face.” She paused. “After all, my dear, to many people your white hair is your badge of courage.” Her voice was now very gentle, her eyes warm with her affection for the woman sitting opposite her.

Nell blushed fierily at this tender accolade, for these two women were not given to making pretty compliments to each other, but she had recognised the sincerity that rang in Hilda’s beautiful voice.

She changed the subject quickly..... :lol:

Author:  Squirrel [ 30 Apr 2006, 10:06 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary, what a lovely tender beginning, the love these two have for each other shines through, however much they tease each other.

Looking forward to seeing just how Hilda revenges herself upon Nell, even though she has been far more open about her plans than Nell was.

Thank you Mary - that was beautiful.

Author:  Lesley [ 30 Apr 2006, 10:54 ]
Post subject: 

Lovely beginning, Mary. Glad they enjoyed their cruise.

Thank you.

Author:  Jennie [ 30 Apr 2006, 12:46 ]
Post subject: 

Lovely beginning, Mary. Thanks.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 30 Apr 2006, 12:53 ]
Post subject:  Re: Hilda's Revenge - a sequel to Turning the Tables - 30/4

Quote:
“After all, my dear, to many people your white hair is your badge of courage.”


How true, how true - and how much the relationship between the two has strengthened and deepened during the years since that particular incident!

It's good to know that they enjoyed that round-the-world cruise so much, too.

I can see that Hilda will tease Nell unmercifully by dropping little suggestions about this celebration she's planning - it will be very interesting to see what *does* take place, and just how public it becomes!

A lovely beginning, Mary. Looking forward to more.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 30 Apr 2006, 14:20 ]
Post subject: 

Oh lovely, lovely, lovely!

I'm delighted they enjoyed that cruise! And their relationship is so strong and solid.

I imagine that Hilda has all this sorted already - Nell, just agree to whatever she suggests. it's much easier in the long run! :D

Thank you Mary

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 30 Apr 2006, 15:58 ]
Post subject: 

oooh, even more Nell & Hilda !

Thank you, Mary !

I enjoyed this opening immensely, and am looking forward to more :wink:

Author:  francesn [ 30 Apr 2006, 16:00 ]
Post subject: 

I wonder what Hilda has planned...because it will all be planned, knowing Hilda, and Nell will agree.

The question is, what?

Thank you Mary

Author:  Tara [ 30 Apr 2006, 16:58 ]
Post subject: 

What a lovely surprise - and it's so nice to have Nell alive!
Quote:
“What’s the matter? Smudge on my nose? Ink on my fingers? Hair untidy?”
Hilda laughed softly. “All of those actually, my dear. You do tend to unravel when you’re concentrating.”
Love it! :D
Looking forward to more.

Author:  Liane [ 30 Apr 2006, 17:57 ]
Post subject: 

Great start Mary, thank you.

Author:  MaryR [ 30 Apr 2006, 21:43 ]
Post subject: 

francesn wrote:
I wonder what Hilda has planned...because it will all be planned, knowing Hilda....

You'd better believe it, Frances!! :lol: Here's the rest of that little scene...

.....Nell changed the subject quickly. “So! We’ve established you’re not bringing the girls with us. Nor the Staff?” Hilda shook her head tranquilly. “Definitely just the two of us?”

Hilda eyed her over the rim of her coffee cup, not even a glint of mischief in her eyes, but Nell knew her well enough not to trust that. “I was just thinking......” she said mildly, putting Nell immediately on her guard. “You remember Sophie Matthieu? She left us two years ago. Her parents run a hotel in a small village in the French Auvergne. It’s not an area we’ve ever visited and I thought all those extinct volcanoes might hold some appeal, seeing as you’re a geographer.”

Nell, in her turn, eyed Hilda over her coffee cup. “But it’s hardly your cup of tea, is it?” she asked, and then grinned broadly when she heard Hilda moan as though in pain. “Sorry, but I couldn’t resist!” she remarked unrepentantly and toasted Hilda with her cup of coffee.

Hilda shuddered delicately. “You know I hate puns – intended or otherwise. It may not be my cup of tea, as you say, but it’s not my birthday. It’s your treat, and anyway, I can always go looking for a bookshop.”

“In an extinct volcano?” asked a scandalised Nell.

“Oh, you’d be surprised where I can find them,” replied Hilda, eyes dancing merrily.

“No, I wouldn’t!” replied a tortured Nell. “I’ve seen where you find them – and some escapades you’ve put me through in the process, let me tell you, young lady,” she added repressively. “No bookshops - or I won’t go!”

Hilda raised her eyebrows and then said serenely, “That’s a pity, because I’ve already made an executive decision. I’ve told Gill to make sure your diary is free the Friday afternoon before the big day and Rosalie is doing the same for me.”

Nell’s own eyebrows rose into her hair as she pondered Hilda’s face, then she said trenchantly, “Just what are you up to? You never go away from the school for frivolous reasons in the middle of term.”

Hilda shrugged her shoulders. “Hardly frivolous, Nell. You’re only fifty once in a lifetime.”

“Even so! I have feelings....” Hilda gazed at her, giving nothing away, and Nell was goaded into saying waspishly, “You’ve done more than just keep our diaries free, haven’t you? I know that look! Butter wouldn’t melt....”

Something flickered in Hilda’s eyes despite herself and Nell gasped in shock. “You’ve already booked the place, haven’t you?" she cried indignantly. "All this chatter and asking permission was just so much window dressing, you evil woman!”

Hilda’s grin was an equal mixture of mischief and sheer bravado as she answered, for one never knew which way Nell Wilson would jump. "I've booked the plane tickets as well! We fly to Clermont Ferrand on the Friday afternoon.”

Nell merely gaped at her, totally bereft of speech at Hilda’s high-handedness, although she really should have known better.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 30 Apr 2006, 22:05 ]
Post subject: 

Frances was so right to insist that Hilda wouldn't have raised the question of how to celebrate Nell's special birthday if she hadn't already had all her plans laid!!

A lovely little scene here, Mary, with each of them knowing just how to wind the other up! But so affectionate and caring as well.

Will look forward to more - all right, so I'm impatient!!!

Thank you.

Author:  Kathy_S [ 30 Apr 2006, 22:12 ]
Post subject: 

*looks forward to whatever Hilda's up to*

Extinct Volcano Bookshop? Why not?

Author:  Lesley [ 30 Apr 2006, 22:58 ]
Post subject: 

Yes, well that was typical Hilda there, wasn't it? :lol:

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Tara [ 30 Apr 2006, 23:21 ]
Post subject: 

Totally! Can sympathise with Nell;
Quote:
“No, I wouldn’t!” replied a tortured Nell. “I’ve seen where you find them

Hilda has certainly laid her plans carefully; Nell really doesn't stand a chance, does she! :D Such a happy scene, Mary.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 30 Apr 2006, 23:44 ]
Post subject: 

Ahh, just lovely, bless them. They wind one another up so neatly. I just loved this:
Quote:
I can always go looking for a bookshop.”

“In an extinct volcano?” asked a scandalised Nell.

“Oh, you’d be surprised where I can find them,” replied Hilda, eyes dancing merrily.

“No, I wouldn’t!” replied a tortured Nell. “I’ve seen where you find them – and some escapades you’ve put me through in the process.
I expect Hilda calls them into existence by thinking about them!

And I loved the idea of Hilda "thinking" being enough to put Nell on her guard! As well it might, given that all this is a fait accompli and the victim is merely being softened up!

Thank you, Mary - any time you feel like giving us a little more!

Author:  Squirrel [ 01 May 2006, 10:31 ]
Post subject: 

Another insight into how well Hilda and Nell know each other - Nell has obviously had much experience of Hilda 'just thinking'.

I must admitt, that I didn't even think that Hilda was planning on discussing anything with Nell - I was waiting on her telling her - well, if it was meant as pay back time, why discuss anything.

I'll bet they have a good time - though I do wonder if anything else will come of Nell's statement that Hilda doesn't leave the school in term time without a jolly good reason for it.

And as for the 'no bookshops - or I won't go' honestly Nell, do you really think that Hilda would let you off with that after so many years of dealing with recalcitrant school girls!

Thanks Mary - next section when you are ready please!

Author:  LizB [ 01 May 2006, 10:48 ]
Post subject: 

Kathy_S wrote:
Extinct Volcano Bookshop? Why not?


Sounds good to me :lol:

Thanks, Mary

Author:  francesn [ 01 May 2006, 16:19 ]
Post subject: 

And me!

Of course Hilda had everything planned, Nell never stood a chance. Thank you Mary

Author:  MaryR [ 01 May 2006, 21:31 ]
Post subject: 

Kathy_S wrote:
Extinct Volcano Bookshop? Why not?

Love it, Kathy. :lol: And I'm sure Hilda would as well.

And Cath, I'm sure a despairing Nell would agree with you that Hilda could produce bookshops just by thinking about them. :shock:



When they had retrieved their cases and were carrying them through Customs at Clermont Ferrand airport, Nell suddenly stopped and eyed Hilda with an expression of alarm on her face.

“You did think to hire a car while you were making all these oh, so secret plans, didn’t you?” Her voice was rather acid, and Hilda grimaced at her.

“You’re not the only one capable of making travel arrangements, you know,” she said repressively. “Anyone would think I was an incompetent!” Nell grinned so wickedly at provoking such a response from the usually impassive Hilda that the latter continued airily, “But you’re right. I didn’t hire a car. I decided I couldn’t be bothered!”

“What?” gasped a stupefied Nell .

“Well, quite frankly, my dear, your driving terrifies me, and my driving sends you into paroxysms of despair, just because I dare to obey the rules of the road!” And Hilda shrugged unrepentantly.

“So! We walk!” announced Nell with deadly calm, dropping her case on the floor with a thud. “No wonder they sent me on that cruise with you – you’re not safe to be let loose without a minder.”

“No, Nell,” answered Hilda very meekly, too meekly.

Nell suddenly frowned with suspicion but Hilda’s expression was still meek. “I suppose, as usual, I’ll have to go and sort everything.....”

“Bonjour, Mademoiselle Wilson. Comment allez-vous?” interrupted a voice from behind, and Nell swung round so sharply she cannoned into the buxom woman standing there smiling at her.

“Ah, erm.....bonjour, Madame Matthieu,” stammered Nell hastily, and then turned to glare direfully at Hilda, who simply smiled back sweetly and went to shake hands with the Frenchwoman.

“Bonjour, Madame Matthieu. It was very kind of you to welcome us yourself.”

“Il n’y a pas de quoi, Mademoiselle Annersley. The car is outside, so please to follow me,” and she turned and marched stolidly away.

“I owe you one, Hilda Annersley,” muttered Nell bitingly as she picked up her case.

“If you say so, my dear. I’ll leave you to carry my case as well, then, shall I?” smiled Hilda serenely and sauntered away – only to be brought up short as Nell grasped her arm to pull her round to face her.

“That’s not what I meant, young lady, and well you know it. That was wicked!” The wrath in Nell’s voice was being undermined, however, by the grin tugging reluctantly at her lips.

“But I couldn’t resist it, Nell, and you rose so beautifully,” countered Hilda with an impish smile, and then leaned over and kissed Nell on the nose. “Bienvenue en France, ma mie,” she added, very softly.

Nell melted instantly, but refused to let her have it all her own way. “One of these days I will have the last laugh,” she growled menacingly, but when Hilda merely raised one eyebrow in disbelief, Nell contented herself with saying tartly, “Oh, go on with you – I can see I’m in disgrace, so I’ll carry Mademoiselle’s case.”

But Hilda merely plucked it out of Nell’s hand and walked off chuckling audibly. Fulminating, Nell followed her out onto the concourse, only to be met by such a sight as robbed her of breath.....

Author:  Jennie [ 01 May 2006, 22:16 ]
Post subject: 

Which was?

Author:  Cath V-P [ 02 May 2006, 00:54 ]
Post subject: 

Isn't Hilda having fun?!! Poor Nell - just give up now, it's much less tiring!

Author:  Tara [ 02 May 2006, 00:54 ]
Post subject: 

Lovely interaction between them, Mary. Enjoyed Nell's delight at getting a response out of the impassive Hilda, and the difference between them is encapsulated in;
Quote:
your driving terrifies me, and my driving sends you into paroxysms of despair, just because I dare to obey the rules of the road!
:D

And what are they about to find????

Author:  Kathy_S [ 02 May 2006, 02:34 ]
Post subject: 

*prods cliff experimentally*

(Thank you, Mary. :D )

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 02 May 2006, 06:25 ]
Post subject: 

Mary,
I have just caught up with this, and having giggled like a loon at Hilda`s mastermind planning and winding Nell up so right-royally, I am now teetering on the edge of this nasty precipice and wondering what on earth is outside............... :lol:

And I`m still sure there will be a bookshop involved somehow in the story !!

Author:  Vikki [ 02 May 2006, 15:18 ]
Post subject: 

MaryR wrote:


And Cath, I'm sure a despairing Nell would agree with you that Hilda could produce bookshops just by thinking about them. :shock:





Now THAT is an ability I'd like to have.......... :wink:

This is marvellous Mary, thank you!

Author:  Lesley [ 02 May 2006, 18:49 ]
Post subject: 

Love the interaction between them - intrigued as to what is outside????

Thanks Mary.

Author:  JoS [ 02 May 2006, 21:06 ]
Post subject: 

This is great Mary. I love the interaction between Hilda and Nell. More please - and what could possibly be outside?

Author:  MaryR [ 03 May 2006, 09:48 ]
Post subject: 

Here's a little more, just to take you off that cliff - which was really no cliff at all! :lol:

Standing docilely at the kerb, in the traces of a magnificent, shiny open black carriage, were two beautifully groomed grey horses, breath steaming gently in the early Autumn chill. And Hilda and Madame Matthieu were standing waiting by the open door, smiling broadly in anticipation of an interesting reaction from her.

Totally beyond words, she dropped her case yet again and stood there staring open-mouthed, and Hilda felt rewarded for all her planning. As though in a dream, Nell moved forward to stand by the horses’ heads. She gently stroked their velvety noses and turned delighted eyes on Hilda, who had come to stand beside her. Hilda smiled indulgently at her partner’s quite evident enjoyment of this surprise. One of the horses nudged Nell gently and the driver, as resplendent as his carriage in his black garments and a black hat sporting a bobbing feather, held out his hand. They took the proffered cubes of sugar and fed the horses in a companionable silence.

Finally, Nell found her voice. “I take it we’re not driving all the way to St Georges with these beauties?” she said breathlessly. “So, why, Hilda?”

“I thought you might enjoy seeing the city, as we’ve never been here before. And you like horses, so .....” and she smiled gently, as Nell once more stroked the soft noses. ”Does it make up for not hiring a car?”

Nell’s clear grey eyes were very soft as she gazed at the generous, intuitive woman before her. “You always know how to get round me, and this one was a winner,” she whispered. Then, eschewing all sentiment, she gave the horses a last pat and turned to the carriage. “En avant, mes amies!”

Without a word, Hilda went over to where Nell had unceremoniously dropped her case and picked it up, returning to the carriage where the driver took it from her and stowed it neatly away. She wrinkled up her nose at Nell’s unrepentant grin. “Now who needs a minder?” Hilda asked severely.

Author:  Liane [ 03 May 2006, 09:54 ]
Post subject: 

YAy, Hilda always knows what to do! Thank you Mary.

Author:  Squirrel [ 03 May 2006, 11:51 ]
Post subject: 

:lol: That was great Mary. And I see I managed to miss a post here as well, for which I appologise. Both of these have been spectacular, I love the banter going on between the pair of them. Looking forward to seeing the next post when you are ready.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 03 May 2006, 12:01 ]
Post subject: 

Horses! Oh she'll love that! Hilda, you were very astute there! I hope she doesn't have anything fragile in that case!

Thank you Mary - this is lovely.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 03 May 2006, 14:39 ]
Post subject: 

Oh lovely, especially given Nell's love of horses. What an impressive way to tour the city. And of course Hilda always knows how to get round Nell, doesn't she? Yet another example of the loving relationship between the two.

Thanks, Mary, I look forward to more of this.

Author:  francesn [ 03 May 2006, 15:42 ]
Post subject: 

What a wonderful surpise for Nell! Hilda is so thoughtful.

Thank you Mary

Author:  Lesley [ 03 May 2006, 15:49 ]
Post subject: 

Cath V-P wrote:
I hope she doesn't have anything fragile in that case!


Not now, Cath, not now! :lol:

That was lovely, Mary, thank you.

Author:  Tara [ 04 May 2006, 00:53 ]
Post subject: 

What a brilliant idea from Hilda. Love how Nell loves the horses and forgets everything, including her case, in her absorption with them. This is going to be a wonderful birthday for her - and didn't Hilda get back at her well for her dismissive remarks earlier!

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 04 May 2006, 06:39 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, gorgeous !
Trust Nell to abandon her case :lol:

Author:  Jennie [ 04 May 2006, 11:55 ]
Post subject: 

What a wonderful surprise for Nell. Thanks, Mary.

Author:  MaryR [ 04 May 2006, 20:56 ]
Post subject: 

Thank you all for your kind responses. I'm just sorry this horse ride bit grew so long and rather didactic. :roll:


The driver settled the tree women in the carriage, tucked warm rugs round them and then climbed up onto his perch. Picking up his long whip, he gently flicked the horses and off they set at a steady trot. Nell and Hilda gave them selves up to the thrill of their unusual mode of transport, taking them back, as it did, to the days of their youth, when cars had been very few and far between, and when Nell, at least, had loved riding hell for leather through the green fields near her home, burning off some of her restless energy!

Madame Matthieu and the driver had planned the route to include only the Old Town, so as not to tire the horses too much. The centre of Clermont Ferrand is raised up, built as it is on the site of an extinct volcano, and here is found the twelfth century Romanesque Cathedral, Notre Dame du Port, with its tall towers. Hilda and Nell craned their necks as they drove past, admiring its delicacy, and then the horses turned into the Rue des Gras, where they gaped in some awe at the attractive, distinctive houses set there, all built of the local black lava.

Turning out of that street, they trotted past the flowing waters of the Fontaine d’Amboise, which was a beautiful piece of Renaissance architecture also built of the lava from Volvic. As they turned corners, and looked through gaps in the buildings, they frequently caught sight of the Puy de Dôme in the distance, the highest point of the area. It was another extinct volcano, but this one was topped off by a cone, not hollowed out by a crater.

They then found themselves moving past another Cathedral, Notre Dame de l’Assomption, a huge Gothic building constructed from the same black lava, the only one of its kind anywhere in the world. “Doing themselves proud, to have two Cathedrals,” muttered Hilda, rather disparagingly. “Most places only see the need for one!”

Nell choked. “You never did go in for excess, did you?” she said, laughingly. “But what a contrast to the other one! It’s huge, magnificent. And it shows the revolution that took place in architecture over the hundred years separating them,” she continued, as she pointed out the differences in the exteriors, her strong face vivid with her desire to pass on knowledge.

“I thought you were a geographer, not a historian,” moaned Hilda, realising she was in for one of Nell’s lectures.

“The lava places it well inside my sphere of influence,” retorted Nell, but then added shamefacedly, “I did consult Biddy, I have to admit. You know me, I have to know all the facts, in case I miss something.”

Hilda smiled at her lovingly. “Full of 'satiable curtiosity as always, just like Kipling's Elephant’s Child.” They exchanged complicit smiles; how often Hilda referred to Nell’s irredeemable desire to know!

Nell continued talking as the horses slowed their pace. They had reached the centre of the town, the Place de Jaude, a vast square surrounded by cafés and large shops. They moved at a gentle pace round the square, watching the people going about their late Friday afternoon concerns, and both the Heads’ minds turned to wondering what was going on in school at that moment. As the horses turned away from the square they picked up a little speed again and trotted back to the Cathedral and then into Rue Pascal, commemorating one of Clermont’s most famous sons.

Madame Matthieu, a former resident of the city, had kept up a running commentary, answering Nell’s numerous questions patiently, and this continued as they retraced their steps back to the old Cathedral. Hilda stopped listening, however, having reached information saturation, and sat watching the sights quietly. But as always, she thrilled to the sight of Nell’s considerable childlike ability to live in the present and be totally enthralled by it.

Her face alive with that intense, insatiable curiosity about the world, she bombarded the poor Frenchwoman with questions – Where? When? How? A veritable question mark, reflected Hilda affectionately. She herself quietly absorbed the beauty of the streets and buildings, and the occasional glimpse of the hills in the distance, while also secretly enjoying the vitality and mobility of Nell’s face as she talked.

The wonder of it was that she and Nell found any common ground at all, she mused, and yet their very differences only enhanced the complexity of their relationship and gave it added lustre.

When the carriage drew to a halt beside the Old Cathedral, near to where the Frenchwoman had parked her car, Nell gave a huge sigh of mingled delight and regret. She clasped Hilda’s hand for a moment wordlessly, and Hilda smiled gently at her and nodded. As they clambered down, Nell found her way once more to the horses’ heads. Hilda handed her camera to Madame and then joined Nell, who grinned at her widely as the camera clicked. Another footnote in the annals of their years together......

Author:  Tara [ 04 May 2006, 23:11 ]
Post subject: 

What an absolutely glorious picture of Nell, with her
Quote:
irredeemable desire to know!
, and her
Quote:
intense, insatiable curiosity about the world
I love her riding hell for leather to get rid of all that energy, too - and being so determined to impart all that information for the edification of everyone else. :D

Hilda's realisation that the differences in their temperaments only serve to
add spice to their friendship is so true!

Really enjoyed that, Mary.

Author:  Lesley [ 05 May 2006, 00:02 ]
Post subject: 

Rejoicing in their differences!

Lovely, Mary.

Thank you.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 05 May 2006, 00:11 ]
Post subject: 

You bring out their differences so beautifully - and just why they balance on another so well.

If Nell is Elephant's Child, does that make Hilda the bi-coloured rock snake? :lol:

And now this is another place added to the list of those that I want to see - you do realise place so very well, Mary. Thank you.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 05 May 2006, 00:57 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
The wonder of it was that she and Nell found any common ground at all, she mused, and yet their very differences only enhanced the complexity of their relationship and gave it added lustre.



But doesn't that just sum up exactly what makes their relationship so special?

So many lovely things here - particularly the journey round Clermont-Ferrand (like Cath, I now need to go there, thanks to your so-vivid word picture), and the 'lecture' from Nell, as well as her constant questions - which so justifies Hilda's description of her as the Elephant's child with his 'insatiable curiosity'. And her clear love for, and instinctive fussing over, the horses when the journey is over.

Looking forward to the next part of this wonderful birthday celebration.

Thank you, Mary

Author:  Squirrel [ 05 May 2006, 07:40 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary, what a lovely, lovely post. There just seems to be this joy which flows between the two of them, even when their conversations reach their most barbed, and it is wonderful just watching Hilda revel in the love that she has for her dear friend.

The whole conception of the trip shows the difference in their Characters, when you compare it to 'tables', though I know that Hilda is no where near finished yet.

Thanks love, it's great.

Author:  francesn [ 05 May 2006, 17:12 ]
Post subject: 

Cath V-P wrote:

If Nell is Elephant's Child, does that make Hilda the bi-coloured rock snake? :lol:


*giggles*

Thank you Mary, it's wonderful to see them so happy together.

Author:  MaryR [ 05 May 2006, 21:43 ]
Post subject: 

Cath V-P wrote:
If Nell is Elephant's Child, does that make Hilda the bi-coloured rock snake? :lol:

Only if you think Hilda has a *scalesome, flailsome tail*, Cath. :lol:

In the early evening, as they were unpacking their bags in their large, simply furnished yet comfortable room, Nell suddenly turned to look at Hilda, her grey eyes warm with love. How could such a gentle-hearted woman have stuck by her all these years? What could she possibly have found in Nell that made her so content?

Hilda, her back to Nell as she arranged her belongings in the chest of drawers, sensed the intense stare and looked up into the mirror, her eyes meeting those of Nell’s, and she smiled tenderly, understanding intuitively what was going through Nell’s mind. For a long moment their eyes held, silent communication taking place, assurances being given and received, and then Hilda allowed amusement to creep into her face.

“Wondering where to put those?” she asked with gentle irony, indicating the shoes in one of Nell’s hands and the comb in the other. “Or where they just going to lie wherever you dropped them?”

Nell’s lips quivered, for she well knew where Hilda was going with this, but she managed to control them as she retorted acidly, “I’m surprised you only booked one room, seeing as your compulsive desire for neatness cannot abide my lack of order.”

Hilda turned and leaned back against the chest of drawers, arms folded, eyes alight. “You do have a tendency to ....... spread, shall we say?” she asked teasingly and watched Nell’s quivering lips give up the ghost and grin at her like a cheeky street urchin.

Hilda went over, relieved her of comb and shoes, then said softly, “And I wouldn’t have you any other way, my love. Two like me in one room would be enough to make anyone shudder.”

As Hilda turned to place comb and shoes in their respective places, Nell gave a bark of soft laughter. “And two like me would be enough to make you shudder, sweetheart. How on earth did we manage in the close confines of a cabin for five weeks? You must have been tearing your hair out over my antics. I know I caught you surreptitiously tidying up in the middle of the night a couple of times.”

Hilda flashed her a wicked smile. “And had a great deal to say about my uptight, controlling character, if I remember rightly." Nell flashed her own wicked grin as Hilda continued, "Shall we just say Vive la différence? If we haven’t learned how to live with each other by now, then there’s no hope for us.”

“Well, now we’ve sorted that out, what have you got in store for me this evening?” asked Nell, folding her arms and surveying her friend keenly. “You’re in charge of this trip, God help us! Do I need to make myself beautiful?” When she saw Hilda’s eyes light up again with mischief, she added quickly, “And no cracks, please! I know beauty isn’t my strong point!”

Hilda’s eyes sobered, then softened. She moved closer to Nell and took her hands. “You’ll always be beautiful to me, Nell.” Her rich voice was very sweet, her smile beguiling, as she added, “As indeed you are to many people with your clever grey eyes, the crispness of your features and your strong air of vitality.”

Nell searched Hilda’s eyes steadily and Hilda, suddenly swamped by her deep affection for this intelligent, honourable woman before her, pulled her close for a moment. “I thought a quiet little dinner à deux here for tonight. I think Madame wants to fatten us both up. She thinks we’re far too thin!” she added with resignation, and they clung to each other and dissolved into paroxysms of gentle laughter at the thought of their hostess’s buxom figure......

Author:  Squirrel [ 05 May 2006, 21:59 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary I loved this. I don't know how you manage to bring these two into the room as vividly as you do, but I was almost sharing in the deep affection these two have for each other.

That love is so deep, so touching, and something like how I imagine God's love must be like, and you portray it so perfectly.

As for that last crack at the end :lol:. Try fattening up Hilda and Nell will she? Surely after years of Karen's cooking, Annas biscuits, and treats of creamy coffee they are as chubby as they are going to get! :roll:

Thanks Mary, a wonderful bit of writing.

Author:  Dawn [ 05 May 2006, 22:03 ]
Post subject: 

Have just caught up on this and it's all so lovely - brilliant touches of humour and so much love

Author:  Cath V-P [ 06 May 2006, 00:18 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, they're so in tune with one another aren't they?
Quote:
For a long moment their eyes held, silent communication taking place, assurances being given and received

All that love and generosity - and the capacity to recognise and laugh at and accept their own and the other's weaknesses.

And I loved Nell's "tendency to spread"...perfectly natural and wholly comprehensible!

And Hilda's moment of utter seriousness: "You'll always be beautiful to me, Nell."

Thank you Mary - and I'd forgotten about that tail! :D

Author:  Tara [ 06 May 2006, 00:40 ]
Post subject: 

Their ability to accept and laugh at each other's foibles - and their own - is an indication of such deep and clear-sighted affection. Loved Nell's disgust at Hilda's 'uptight, controlling character', and the description of Nell herself as 'the intelligent, honourable woman before her.'

Favourite line of all:
Quote:
“You do have a tendency to ....... spread, shall we say?”

Closely followed by:
Quote:
You’re in charge of this trip, God help us!


Don't give much for Madame's chances of fattening up those two.

Thank you, Mary.

Author:  Lesley [ 06 May 2006, 08:02 ]
Post subject: 

Lovely episode Mary. The love and respect between the two of them is palpable.

Thank you.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 06 May 2006, 14:09 ]
Post subject: 

So many lovely little touches here, all testimony to their years of a loving, caring relationship - the little interchanges which Cath and Tara have quoted, Nell's 'tendency to spread,' the many differences in personality which yet weld them together as a 'whole' unit and so forth. But that glance reflected in the mirror just says so much about 'the love that asks no questions,' doesn't it. It is palpable indeed.

Thanks, Mary

Author:  calico [ 07 May 2006, 08:13 ]
Post subject: 

Lovely Mary
Thank you.

Author:  Jennie [ 07 May 2006, 14:29 ]
Post subject: 

Thank you, Mary.

Author:  francesn [ 07 May 2006, 19:46 ]
Post subject: 

If they're not fat enough already from the diet of whipped cream and cakes then no, I don't give Madame much chance either!

Thank you Mary

Author:  MaryR [ 07 May 2006, 21:11 ]
Post subject: 

francesn wrote:
If they're not fat enough already from the diet of whipped cream and cakes then no, I don't give Madame much chance either.

She has a jolly good try, I warn you! :lol:

Madame Matthieu and her husband excelled themselves that night. After installing the two women close to the crackling fire in the large hearth at one end of the dining room, Madame lit the cinnamon-scented candle in the centre of the terracotta-coloured cloth and laid their serviettes on their knees. She then served them cloudy apéritifs in tall glasses, accompanied by a dish of green and black olives.

Glancing covertly round the room, with its green walls and terracotta tiled fireplace, its polished wooden floor, its tables bearing terracotta cloths and sparkling with candlelight and shining cutlery, they realised that they were honoured. The other diners were being served by two garçons in black trousers and crisp white shirts. The two women looked back at each other, winked and toasted each other silently across the softly glowing candle.

Madame’s plan of campaign to fatten them up began with foie gras, a great delicacy in France, served with thin slivers of toast. This was followed by small platters of sliced smoked salmon and roast duck, elegantly laid out on a bed of crudités. The main course had them sighing with regret for their slim figures – it was a true rustic dish of jugged hare, redolent with wine and mushrooms and spices.

“Watch out for the pellets,” muttered Nell, sotto voce. “I just hope it wasn’t shot in our honour, poor thing!”

Hilda spluttered as she sipped her wine, then looked round to make sure Madame was not within earshot. “You’ll get us shot, if you’re not careful,” she retorted repressively, but then let herself down by giggling. “Be good! Or I’ll have to take you home!”

Nell eyed the sensitive face across the table tenderly, relishing how Hilda relaxed and let her guard down when alone with her, or away from the responsibilities of school. How young it made her look, her eyes glowing, her whole face animated.

Feeling thoroughly full up, and not daring to imagine what was to follow, they pleaded with Madame to give them a little breathing space before the next course – only to find themselves staring down at small glass dishes containing pear sorbet drowning in some kind of colourless liquid, which they knew was not water!

“To clear your palate and aid digestion before the cheese,” declared Madame, as they gawped in dismay. (The French often eat their cheese course before the sweet.) Never a big eater at the best of times, Hilda decided gloomily to herself that they would be unable to move after all this and have to sleep there in front of the fire.

“You don’t think we could go all Russian and smash the glasses into the hearth?” suggested Nell hopefully, almost as though reading her mind.

“And risk putting the fire out?” Hilda asked caustically, frowning at her severely. “I think the Russians might actually empty their glasses first!”

“If I empty that, I won’t be able to walk in a straight line!” retorted Nell. “I might just fall into the fire and put it out that way!”

“Don’t tell me I’ll have to carry you yet again!” sighed Hilda sadly, her eyes glimmering with hidden mischief. She was suddenly remembering a night on the cruise when Nell had imbibed rather too freely and tried tap dancing along the top deck, at serious risk of over-balancing and pitching into the sea, which had been rather rough at that point. Not being strong enough to restrain her, Hilda had had to enlist the help of a steward to get Nell back to their cabin.

Nell glared at her. “I was not drunk. The ship was just tossing rather badly and I couldn’t keep my balance.”

“Of course it was, dear,” said Hilda soothingly. “It was tossing so badly it gave you a splitting headache the next day and made you sea-sick. I still remember the groans....”

“You know,” said Nell in exasperation, her eyes frowning darkly at Hilda. “It’s not fair. You never give me anything to throw back at you when I am reminded of my many and various misdeeds.”

Hilda smirked, but then glared in her turn, as Nell suddenly grinned puckishly.....

Author:  Lesley [ 07 May 2006, 21:38 ]
Post subject: 

Giggling away - why do I know that Mell has just remembered something? :lol:

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Tara [ 08 May 2006, 00:18 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
Hilda decided gloomily to herself that they would be unable to move after all this and have to sleep there in front of the fire.
Beautiful! Not surprised they can't move after that lot. Love Nell wanting to smash the glasses before emptying them! :D

It's lovely to see Hilda so relaxed and - well, girlish is the word that comes to mind, hope it's not too twee!

And what has Nell remembered?? :wink:

Author:  Cath V-P [ 08 May 2006, 00:18 ]
Post subject: 

Oh lovely! That meal sounds just wonderful....

Hilda, I'm not sure that hurling glasses filled with alcohol into the fire would exactly put it out!! To say nothing of the waste... :D

And Nell - shame on you, getting drunk on that cruise! Mind you, you should know better than to think she would forget!

That was lovely Mary, seeing them together so relaxed and happy. There are so many delightful aspects to their relationship.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 08 May 2006, 00:22 ]
Post subject: 

Oh boy, clearly Madame has set out to show Nell and Hilda just *what* a gourmet French dinner can be - and we haven't reached the cheese course yet! I've visions of them both waddling away from the table at the end of all this.

Also wondering what 'little misdeed' of Hilda's Nell has suddenly remembered.

THanks, Mary, this was lovely.

Author:  Squirrel [ 08 May 2006, 07:49 ]
Post subject: 

:lol: fantastic Mary. I just love the ribbing, and bouncing off each other that occurs between the pair of them when they are on holiday together. And well done Madame for overfeeding the pair of them! Though I must admit, I'd gladly give over the pear dish - it sounds rather too potent!

Looking forwards for the next post, and to see what Nell has remembered from Hilda's past!

Thanks Mary

Author:  francesn [ 08 May 2006, 20:18 ]
Post subject: 

Aha! A Drunken Nell? Forgot to tell us about that one, did we, Mary?

They are so wonderful together, old friends who are quite content in each others company with their little in jokes and their stories....and now I am VERY hungry. That meal sounded delicious

Author:  MaryR [ 09 May 2006, 21:59 ]
Post subject: 

I forgot to tell you about this one as well, Frances! :lol:

“You know,” said Nell in exasperation, her eyes frowning darkly at Hilda. “It’s not fair. You never give me anything to throw back at you when I am reminded of my many and various misdeeds.”

Hilda smirked, but then glared in her turn, as Nell suddenly grinned puckishly, and said with sweet revenge, “There was the time you fell into the canal in Venice, of course!”

“Fell? Fell?” expostulated Hilda, outraged. “I didn’t fall! How was I supposed to know that giant of a woman was going to charge out of the church at full pelt and run me over the side...?”

Nell sighed reminiscently. “Just like a rag doll. There were arms and legs everywhere.”

“You make me sound like Gwynneth’s spineless jellyfish!” responded Hilda indignantly. “It’s a good job my Prince Charming came along, because all you could do was stand there and gape like a fish.”

“I do not gape!” retorted Nell, indignant in her turn. “And anyway, he was no Prince Charming, let me remind you! He was as ugly as sin.”

“I don’t care how ugly he was – he soon had me out of that water.” Hilda shuddered as she remembered how astonishingly cold the water had been.

“It’s a wonder you survived, actually,” mused Nell. “It’s hardly the cleanest water in the world and you certainly swallowed a few mouthfuls.”

“It was revolting,” spluttered Hilda, suddenly beginning to laugh. “I thought I was going to be sick all over the poor man.”

Nell sat upright at that. “What? When he was kissing his fingertips and telling you how “bellissima” you were? He must have had a vivid imagination, though, because all I could see was a drowned rat!” While Hilda glared, Nell continued dreamily, “And then you opened your mouth to thank him and he heard your voice – that was it. He was a goner! Hook, line and sinker. He was yours for the taking, my love!”

“The trouble was I didn’t want to take him,” giggled Hilda.

“No, we did have rather a lot of trouble getting rid of him, didn’t we?” ruminated Nell. “It’s a good job we needed to return you to the boat for some dry clothes, or you’d have ended up in his gondola – or worse!” And Nell grinned at Hilda fiendishly.

Hilda wrinkled up her nose at her and then moaned, rather crossly, “And I ruined our Venice trip! There was no time to return.”

“Never mind, my love, I’ll take you back one day,” said Nell comfortingly, then picked up her spoon reluctantly and looked down at the sorbet, now sadly melting into the alcohol. “I suppose we’d better do something about this, though I rather think a straw might now be more appropriate.”

As promised, the sorbet did help their digestion, but they still asked for a few more moments respite before the cheese and dessert. Hilda sat quietly watching Nell, who was gazing into the fire. Was this a good time?

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 09 May 2006, 22:30 ]
Post subject: 

Oh lovely - I'm sitting here giggling at the vision of Hilda being pulled out of that canal and the besotted rescuer - isn't it as well that she needed to go back to the boat to change her clothes?!!

Also giggling at the vision of that sorbet for which a straw would have been more appropriate.

More, please, Mary, when you have time - are you going to treat us to a description of some wonderful local French cheeses for that cheese course?

Author:  MaryR [ 09 May 2006, 22:37 ]
Post subject: 

Elder in Ontario wrote:
More, please, Mary, when you have time - are you going to treat us to a description of some wonderful local French cheeses for that cheese course?

Definitely not, you wretch! :shock: Stop putting ideas in people's heads. :lol:

Author:  Lesley [ 09 May 2006, 22:45 ]
Post subject: 

Poor Hilda, not only bowled into the canal, but then with an admirer a la James H Kettlewell!

Thanks Mary, lovely scenes.

Author:  Tara [ 10 May 2006, 00:14 ]
Post subject: 

Gasping at the thought of Hilda toppling into the canal 'arms and legs everywhere'. No, Nell is never going to let her forget that, is she. Again, some lovely, teasing exchanges, then a change of mood to much quieter reflection right at the end. A good time for what, Mary, dear?

Author:  Cath V-P [ 10 May 2006, 00:40 ]
Post subject: 

Did she fall, or was she pushed?! No wonder Nell enjoyed that - especially the gallant rescuer and admirer! I bet she got plenty of mileage out of that! :lol:

Quote:
The trouble was I didn’t want to take him,” giggled Hilda.

And I'm very pleased to hear it!

Lovely, Mary, thank you.

Author:  Squirrel [ 10 May 2006, 07:08 ]
Post subject: 

OH Mary I just love the humour you have sprinkled throughout this. Poor Hilda, that was a less than pleasent adventure! I can well imagine that they would both be glad to return to the ship to escape the advances of the rescuer - though at least he was available to rescue Hilda at least!

And why not fulfill Elder's request about cheese? :wink:

Thanks Mary, it's a wonderful story.

Author:  Vikki [ 10 May 2006, 16:11 ]
Post subject: 

*grin*

Poor Hilda! But what a fabulous image it's conjured in my mind! :wink:
Thanks Mary

Author:  francesn [ 10 May 2006, 18:57 ]
Post subject: 

Oh dear! Poor Hilda.

Thank you Mary

Author:  MaryR [ 11 May 2006, 21:21 ]
Post subject: 

As promised, the sorbet did help their digestion, but they still asked for a few more moments respite before the cheese and dessert. Hilda sat quietly watching Nell, who was gazing into the fire. Was this a good time? Making a decision she reached into her handbag. Taking out a long, slim envelope she laid it on the tablecloth on front of Nell, who stared at it, then looked up at Hilda with a frown.

“What’s this?” she asked reprovingly, as though chiding a child. “Hilda, I told you.....”

Hilda smiled tenderly. “Indulge me. It’s nothing much, and I know it’s not your birthday until tomorrow, but if I don’t give it to you now, you might be wondering why I am waking you up at five o’clock tomorrow morning. I don't really want to find a pillow hurtling in my direction.”

Nell’s eyebrows disappeared into her hair. “Five o'clock? After that meal?” she asked in outrage. “You have got to be kidding me!”

“I’m sorry,” responded Hilda meekly. “I hadn’t anticipated quite this level of welcome, I’ll admit. But if you really can’t get up at that time tomorrow, I’ll.......Oh, I’ll take Madame Matthieu!” she finished with a challenge, knowing Nell would not refuse the bait.

She was right! Nell picked up the envelope, tore it open, pulled out the small folder contained therein – and gaped, jaw dropping in shock and then eyes widening in dawning delight. Her eyes flew to Hilda, who was smiling broadly. “Nothing much, did I hear you say? A hot air balloon! Oh Hilda, you know I’ve always wanted to try one.”

Hilda laid her hand on Nell’s on the table. “I know. You’re just like a child at times. But I thought reaching such a milestone deserved something a little extra-special.....Do you really want me to take Madame?” she asked teasingly.

“You wouldn’t live to tell the tale!” promised Nell direfully, then looked down at the folder. Suddenly she groaned. “Oh no! A champagne breakfast as well. Hilda, what are you doing to me? I’m not going to be sober all weekend if this keeps up.”

“I’ll pour plenty of black coffee down you,” grinned Hilda, pleased with the result of her machinations. All at once, Nell’s hand turned up to clasp Hilda’s and she gazed, misty-eyed, at the generous-hearted woman opposite whom she loved so much.

“Hilda, I can’t accept all this from you,” she whispered, a catch in her throat. “You’ve already paid for the flights and the room. You won’t let me contribute a penny – or indeed a franc. And as for this meal....”

Hilda’s own throat was also tight but she managed to whisper, “You don’t need to worry about that. It’s their treat, for looking after their daughter so well.”

“But still, there’s this balloon trip and we had that carriage ride. It’s too much, sweetheart. It is only a fiftieth birthday, you know.”

Hilda stared at her for a long moment and then asked quietly, “And you didn’t spoil me back in April, I suppose.”

Nell shook her head. “Not like this. What did I offer you? A meal in a restaurant. Some books...”

“Very precious books,” and suddenly there were tears caught in Hilda’s eyelashes. “And look what you organised for me. The girls’ tribute, their present....”

“But it didn’t cost me anything,” insisted Nell, leaning over to stroke Hilda’s cheek with one gentle finger.

Hilda’s eyes closed involuntarily for a moment at the tender touch, and then she grasped Nell’s hand firmly as she whispered, “And I wonder just how large your contribution was to that bed in my name in the San, Nell Wilson?” Nell was silenced, her face abashed, as she realised Hilda had seen right through her. One could not get anything by this woman! She opened her mouth to speak but Hilda’s fingers were laid on her lips.

“Don’t deny it,” she murmured very softly. “I know you! Of course, in my position as Head, I could find out exactly how much you gave. But I don’t need to do that, do I?” She paused as Nell gazed at her. “This isn’t repayment, dear one. This is just a simple birthday gift – with all the love for you that is in my heart.”

Nell, silenced by her emotions, could only smile at her tremulously over the table......

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 11 May 2006, 21:28 ]
Post subject: 

Oh lovely - Hilda has an unanswerable response for every one of Nell's questions here! Though I must say the thought of an early morning balloon flight after the meal they are just enjoying might not be my idea of fun, either - however, I have no doubt that it will be as enjoyable as the rest of the weekend is turning out to be.

Just loving the exchanges between them here - thanks, Mary.

Author:  Squirrel [ 11 May 2006, 21:55 ]
Post subject: 

Well done Hilda! Nell wasn't going to get off with her protesting *was* she?

Love the banter, and the Hot Air Balloon ride will be great fun when we get there. However, I believe that we shall savour the rest of this meal before that.

Now I shall just settle down in a corner here, to wait for you to show us a little more about how they enjoyed themselves.

Thank you Mary - I really love TV your way!

Author:  Lesley [ 11 May 2006, 21:57 ]
Post subject: 

Excellent present and conversation - so loving.

Thank you Mary.

Author:  francesn [ 11 May 2006, 22:18 ]
Post subject: 

Fabulous.

Thank you Mary

Author:  Cath V-P [ 12 May 2006, 01:19 ]
Post subject: 

What a gift - and a champagne breakfast too! Never mind Nell, I'm sure you can cope for one weekend!

And all the teasing and banter doesn't hide the trust and love that defines their relationship.

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Tara [ 12 May 2006, 23:15 ]
Post subject: 

What a fun present! I wonder if Hilda gets to go, too?

Hilda always sees clear through Nell to the other side, doesn't she - but there's not much to stop her, Nell is so transparently honest.

A very tender scene, Mary. Thank you.

Author:  Liane [ 13 May 2006, 08:25 ]
Post subject: 

Just caught up on this. I love the relstionship between Hilda and Nell. This is wonderfully (sp) written, thanks Mary.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 13 May 2006, 15:51 ]
Post subject: 

A trip in a hot air balloon ?
How gorgeous; it is something I have always wanted too !
I`m loving this, Mary !

Author:  MaryR [ 13 May 2006, 21:03 ]
Post subject: 

Identity Hunt wrote:
I`m loving this, Mary !

I'm glad, Sian. And Squirrel, with your lovely TV image, you gave me the encouragement I needed, as did all of you who posted there. :oops:

Though I should add that this will be my last post for a while, as I am going away on holiday tomorrow, so enjoy Nell's delight....



Hilda and Nell were gulping down hot coffee and croissants just after five o’clock the next morning in the hotel’s huge kitchen, Madame Matthieu hovering nearby, when from outside came the muted, throaty roar of an engine. Nell swallowed too quickly in her surprise and had to be thumped on the back as she choked. Once recovered, she stared wide-eyed at Hilda, who tried to keep her face impassive but knew her eyes were giving her away.

“Hilda Mary Annersley, who’s been a very busy little beaver behind my back, then?” cried Nell. “First horses, then balloons...... Mind you, this sounds a great deal noisier and dirtier!” and she turned to peer out of the window, but it was too dark. All she could see was her own reflection. She made a dash for the door but Hilda laughingly called her back.

“Here! You’ll need this!” she said, and held out Nell’s coat. As Nell shrugged it on, Hilda wrapped a scarf lovingly round her friend’s neck, before doing the same for herself. Nell impatiently moved to the door, to find Madame Matthieu already there, kissing a bearded man on both cheeks and talking volubly. She turned as the two women appeared behind her.

“Voici mon beau-frère, Guillaume Diderot, et voici...... votre transport ", and she indicated the machine standing in the road outside. There was a strangled yelp from Nell, who stood there open-mouthed. Her startled eyes moved to Hilda, who looked delighted at the result of her own machinations.

Nell’s startled look turned to one of mischief as she gasped, rather breathlessly: “Well, this is certainly one mode of transport I never expected to see you on, my dear!”

It was an old, nay, rather antique motorbike, definitely pre-war, small but beautifully cared for, with a small sidecar attached. Nell went across to it and ran her hand caressingly over the leather seats, peering at the switches on the handlebars, standing back and assessing it with a very proprietary eye. How she would love to own this! Hilda could see it written all over Nell’s strong face.

Hilda smiled gleefully to herself. It is said that revenge is a dish best served cold, but she was deriving a great deal of warm pleasure, and indeed amusement, from trying to give Nell as many shocks as the latter had cooked up for her friend earlier in the year. It was going to be a long and interesting day – and then there was the morrow as well! Nell had better not relax any time soon!

Her hand on the sidecar, Nell looked over at Madame Matthieu. “Where did he find this beauty?”

Monsieur Diderot himself answered. “It is my hobby, Mademoiselle – and my business. I buy cars, bikes, whatever, even farm equipment, as cheaply as I can and then render them comme il faut. This one I found lingering in an old barn, with hens roosting in the sidecar.”

“You’ve done a marvellous job, Monsieur,” breathed Nell enviously. “If you ever get one that I could afford on a teacher’s salary.....”

“You’d frighten all the residents to death up there on the Platz,” laughed Hilda. “Never mind disturbing all the patients in the San – Jack would not thank you, my dear. And I’d like to see you get it up the coach road.”

Nell pulled a face at her. “Spoilsport! But it would be just the thing in Devon, don’t you think? All those narrow country lanes! Ah well, one can but dream!” she sighed.

“The hot air balloon belongs to Monsieur Diderot, as well,” smiled Hilda, going over to join her friend. “His son will be waiting for us at the field. It’s about ten miles away. Think you can stay on that long?” Nell nodded gleefully, as Hilda explained, “You know, all this started with just the horses and the balloon, but then I let it get out of hand when I heard about his business – and I knew you’d never refuse a motorbike ride! Am I forgiven for getting you out of bed so early?” she asked teasingly.

“Forgiven?” breathed Nell. “I may even kiss you on both cheeks!” She hopped on the back of the machine and said sardonically to Hilda, “I take it you’d feel much safer in the sidecar, dear girl?”

“Yes, ma’am!” saluted Hilda, and then suddenly found herself giggling helplessly as Monsieur Diderot attempted to squeeze Hilda’s tall stateliness into the tiny sidecar.

Author:  Lesley [ 13 May 2006, 21:10 ]
Post subject: 

:lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:

Is Nell going ride it herself then? Or be pillion passenger?

Lovely episode - great idea having one on the Platz! :lol:

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Squirrel [ 13 May 2006, 21:29 ]
Post subject: 

That was wonderful Mary. Absolutely wonderful. I thank you my dear. Oh and hope you have a great holiday.

I look forwards to seeing what they get up to when you get back again.

Author:  Katya [ 13 May 2006, 21:46 ]
Post subject: 

Vive la différence indeed!

Have just caught up on all of this and have laughed out loud most of the way through - apart from where you were showing how much they love and understand each other, of course. That was far too tender for laughter. But don't ever let me hear you say again, Mary, that you "don't do humour": this was brilliant! And no more didactic than EBD herself. Indeed, as others have said, I now have an urge to visit the places you describe, and that's the effect the Chalet books always have on me, too.

It's so wonderful to see Nell alive, and the interaction between her and Hilda is by turns priceless and incredibly moving. I look forward so much to reading the rest of this when you get back; in the meantime, have a super holiday.

Merci, cherie.

Author:  Pat [ 13 May 2006, 22:58 ]
Post subject: 

I had a balloon trip for my 50th birthday. Loved every minute even though I had 12 cancelled attempts before I went up. The wind was always too strong!

Author:  Tara [ 14 May 2006, 01:09 ]
Post subject: 

That was brilliant, Mary. I can just imagine Nell scorching around the Platz terrifying the natives - what a shame she can't have one!

I'm still chuckling at the thought of Hilda being forcibly scrunched into the sidecar, she's going to be in knots after ten miles!

Hang on tight, Nell. :D :wink:

And have a lovely holiday, Mary - and write lots more, please, in between bouts of frivolling. You have promised us;
Quote:
It was going to be a long and interesting day – and then there was the morrow as well! Nell had better not relax any time soon!
We wait with bated breath. :wink:

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 14 May 2006, 03:18 ]
Post subject: 

Absolutely wonderful, Mary - I could just imagine Nell 'frightening the natives' by dashing around the Platz on a bike like that - just as well she won't get the chance. But I did laugh out loud at the vision of Hilda trying to fold her not inconsiderable length into that very tiny sidecar!

I just love the way Hilda is gradually 'unwinding' all the instalments of Nell's special birthday weekend - she is enjoying herself as much or more than Nell in the process.

Enjoy your holiday and come home rested and refreshed with loads more of this ready to type up for our enjoyment.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 14 May 2006, 05:37 ]
Post subject: 

Oh that's brilliant, and I'm not sure who's enjoying herself more - Nell the recipient, or Hilda the giver. And how good to know that there's plenty more of this to come....

Heaven help the Platz if Nell ever gets one of these! I wonder just what else Hilda has got planned for her? I love all the careful thought and planning that has gone into this, such evidence of how much they care about each other.

Thank you Mary!

Author:  KathrynW [ 14 May 2006, 23:09 ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Mary, it's so good to see them both so happy and enjoying each other's company so much.

I can't wait for more when you get back from your holiday!

Kathryn

Author:  ibarhis [ 15 May 2006, 07:29 ]
Post subject: 

For some reason I've only just seen this and its wonderful. I've just read straight through... The personalities shine through.

Lovely.

Author:  Jennie [ 15 May 2006, 12:16 ]
Post subject: 

This is wonderful. All Nell's dreams coming true.

Why shouldn't she have a motorbiKe on the Platz? Remember what happened at the end of 'Trials'?

Author:  Kathy_S [ 16 May 2006, 22:05 ]
Post subject: 

Thank you, Mary! It's wonderful seeing them both enjoying all this to the fullest. :D

Jennie -- Are you casting aspersions upon Nell's driving, considering what happens to Naomi? :shock: :mrgreen: (Of course, I know a doctor who refers to all motorbike drivers as "organ donors"....)

Author:  LizB [ 19 May 2006, 13:03 ]
Post subject: 

Pat wrote:
I had a balloon trip for my 50th birthday. Loved every minute even though I had 12 cancelled attempts before I went up. The wind was always too strong!


The mother of one of my colleague has been trying to have a balloon trip for a year now - every time it is arranged it is cancelled because of the wind - or other adverse weather.

But I'm sure you'll have arranged things far better, Mary :D

Author:  MaryR [ 29 May 2006, 20:59 ]
Post subject: 

LizB wrote:
The mother of one of my colleague has been trying to have a balloon trip for a year now - every time it is arranged it is cancelled because of the wind - or other adverse weather.

But I'm sure you'll have arranged things far better, Mary :D


Not me, Liz. Hilda is arranging this trip - and surely even the weather obeys that voice. :lol:


Clinging tightly to the bulk of Monsieur Diderot before her, Nell had gloried in the feeling of freedom the wind bestowed on her as they sped through the dark country lanes, and was truly grateful to Hilda for this gift. Hilda, however, cooped up in the sidecar’s tiny space, had experienced a hitherto unknown sense of claustrophobia, and was secretly glad when the ride came to an end.

Now, however, they were gently floating upwards, silenced by the awesome might of a black sky still studded with stars. There had been a moment or two in their ascent when Hilda’s knuckles had gleamed ghostly white as she grasped the basket’s edge, but Nell’s cool, firm grasp and gentle words had calmed her and now she was enthralled.

Look at the stars! Look, look up at the skies!
O look at all the fire folk sitting in the air!
The bright boroughs, the circle-citadels there!
Down in dim woods the diamond delves….
(Hopkins)


For Nell, the beauteous richness of Hilda’s voice, dimmed by the quietness with which she spoke, only enhanced the silent stillness surrounding them. She laid an arm round Hilda’s shoulders, pulling her close, as they sailed higher and watched the stars go out, one by one, a line of pale light brightening the distant horizon.

No words were necessary – spirit spoke to spirit at the beauty and majesty of it all, at the utter timelessness of the scene, at the peace to be found in the quiet darkness on high, the only sound the opening and closing of the flame needed to keep the balloon aloft.

Wisps of clouds floated by, taking on golden and pink hues as the sun slowly rose, despatching the last shadows of night. Now below them they could see fields and roads and the first of the extinct volcanoes, green and lush in the pearly morning light. Monsieur Diderot pointed out to them the Puy de Dôme, the highest volcano, which gave the département its name.

“The volcano itself is 1000 metres high, but it’s actually only 500 metres for us here, because this plateau is 500 metres above sea level,” said Nell absentmindedly, as she leaned almost out of the basket to get a better view. Hilda grabbed her in fright, but Nell merely chuckled.

“Hilda! For goodness sake, relax! I don’t have a death wish, honestly. I’m fine.” She pointed. “Look down there. Can you see the remnants of the ancient Roman temple which used to be here?”

Hilda leaned over gingerly and nodded, but her interests lay elsewhere. She looked north and south at the chain of volcanoes, which seemed to be marching almost in a straight line in both directions. “It’s an extraordinary panorama, isn’t it?” she said in awe. “Almost like a lunar landscape, except that it’s green.”

Nell agreed, but her more factual nature had kicked in. “Did you know it was here that Pascal proved the theory of the weight of air in 1648?”

Hilda looked at her, her eyes gleaming with mischief. “That 'satiable curtiosity again. You have done your homework.”

“Well, I am a geographer!” retorted Nell exasperatedly.

“But you’ve no romance in your soul, woman!” murmured Hilda, leaning over the side once again and watching the sunlight glinting on the river snaking below, then highlighting the interior of a crater, making it a thing of beauty. “Look at it all! It’s like a sparkling fairy tale; no people, just nature unadorned. Who else but God could make it all seem so fresh and new every morning, could paint the earth with such colours, could fill the night sky with such a delicate tracery of twinkling stars? What an enchanted world we live in! Why don’t we glory in it more, celebrate it more than we do?”

She was so absorbed she had forgotten Nell, who gazed at her friend in absolute wonder and with no small amount of love. A long silence lingered and then she felt the words almost forced out of her. “Dear girl, you could have come out of a fairy tale yourself. You’re so right – we're so engrossed in our day to day affairs that we don’t look beyond the ends of our noses.”

Hilda’s eyes, wreathed in dreams, turned to gaze at Nell as the latter whispered, “But you do, don’t you? It’s no wonder you can get into the minds of your pupils. You live in your imagination, and somehow this enables you to look into their souls and see what is hidden there. And you do it all with such exquisite lightness of touch, a quicksilver fairylike grace. ”

“Why, Nell….” faltered Hilda, wondering at this feyness in a woman famed for her practicality. W here had she found such words?

Nell shook her head at the questions in Hilda’s eyes. “I don’t know,” she breathed. “Your words just touched something off in me. Somehow, sometimes, you even seem to be able to pull me up into that rarefied atmosphere you inhabit, but I will never know people’s thoughts and feelings as you do. Which is why you are a much better Headmistress, and an utterly enchanting one at that.”

“Rubbish, Nell!” said Hilda trenchantly, all dreams disappeared. “You’re the one who brings me down to earth, keeps my feet on the ground, anchors me when I get too carried away.”

“You don’t get carried away, old girl, but you do have flights of fancy, and sometimes they startle me. They allow you to act with such delicacy and sensitivity, to sort out problems almost before they have happened - Titania at her best. And you are so serene about it all that the very air seems still and quiet around you, as though giving you all the time in the world to ponder the right thing to do or say.”

“Whereas you have such vitality, Nell, that the very air leaps and capers around you with magnetism,” smiled Hilda, carrying on the analogy and looking with so much love at her sturdy, faithful companion.

“Maybe that’s what causes our opposing natures to be so attracted to each other,” mused Nell quietly, moved by the compliment and by the wonderful gift, not only of this balloon flight, but of the whole weekend, which was opening them up even more to each other.

Author:  Lesley [ 29 May 2006, 21:07 ]
Post subject: 

Good to see this back, Mary - and what a lovely episode. A true case of opposites attract - and so wonderfully phrased.

Thank you.

Author:  KathrynW [ 29 May 2006, 21:16 ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Mary, that was a lovely scene.

Kathryn

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 29 May 2006, 22:19 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
No words were necessary – spirit spoke to spirit at the beauty and majesty of it all, at the utter timelessness of the scene, at the peace to be found in the quiet darkness on high, the only sound the opening and closing of the flame needed to keep the balloon aloft.


This single sentence is truly the key to this whole scene, isn't it - the wonder, the peace, the timelessness. Your descriptions of what they saw during this flight are literally out of this world and the effect it had on them yet another facet of those ties which bind them together so closely. No matter that on an everyday level, their characters are so often complementary rather than alike - truly two very different halves of a whole. Today, even the pragmatic Nell is carried into Hilda's special sphere and is able to truly understand just what it is about her friend which releases her unique ability to get 'under the skin' of just about anyone she encounters.

It's good to see this back, and to be carried along so literally and so effortlessly 'up there, where the air is rare,' as we experience this special celebratory trip along with them both. Your words have truly enabled us to 'be there' with them. Thank you Mary.

Author:  Tara [ 29 May 2006, 23:32 ]
Post subject: 

It's lovely to have this back, Mary, and I can do no more than echo what Elder has said - she's summed it all up!

I do agree with Hilda, though, about the beauty of the world;
Quote:
Why don’t we glory in it more, celebrate it more than we do?”


She herself does, of course, and the choice of the words of Hopkins to express that celebration is inspired.

ETA I loved the way Nell reassured Hilda when she was nervous during the flight;
Quote:
Nell’s cool, firm grasp and gentle words had calmed her
and your description of the serenity surrounding Hilda is so sensitive.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 30 May 2006, 01:13 ]
Post subject: 

That's so lovely, Mary, especially in the awareness that they both have of their differences and the richness that that gives to their relationship. Nell's analysis of Hilda is delightful - the "lightness of touch," the "quicksilver fairy-like grace", and the fact that she is "so serene about it all that the very air seems still and quiet around you, as though giving you all the time in the world to ponder the right thing to do or say." And it's so arresting as this is not the sort of thing that Nell would normally say - their roles are almost reversed here, as if the cold thin clarity of the upper air has fredd something in them.

And your description of that dawn is breath-taking. And thank you for the Hopkins. :D

Author:  Squirrel [ 30 May 2006, 11:00 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary, that was wonderful. I just love the way they manage to complament each other, how they each value the other's qualities, and how they know how much they rely upon each other.

Thank you Mary.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 31 May 2006, 07:16 ]
Post subject: 

How wonderful !
I never thought of them ascending whilst it was still dark, to see the stars and then the sunrise - it must have been truly glorious......
Thank you, Mary !

Author:  MaryR [ 31 May 2006, 13:27 ]
Post subject: 

I am so glad you liked that bit - I know it was long but it was impossible to split.

But.....three times over the last weeks I have torn up this next part, not wanting it in such a light-hearted story, and three times it has just flowed straight from my pencil again. I have given up and am including it - much against my wishes. :roll:


When they finally reached their room again later in the morning, they were exhausted. Nell flung her coat on her bed, kicked off her shoes, and went over to the dressing table to re-do her untidy locks. Picking up the brush, she looked in the mirror to eye Hilda and grinned cheekily.

“I don’t know what else your secretive nature has got in store for me today, love, but after that early start and all that champagne I could do with a nap first.”

Hilda smiled merrily across at her as she hung up her coat. “Mmmmm. Perhaps you do need to sleep off the champagne!” Nell raised her eyebrows, but decided she would get nowhere so kept quiet. Hilda added, yawning, “I might even join you. I must be getting old! Let me just say that we are going up the Puy de Dôme this afternoon to have a proper look.”

Brushing out her long white hair, Nell regarded her with some amusement. “And just what mode of transport do you have in mind this time?” Hilda merely grinned infuriatingly, which made Nell chuckle out loud. “I’ll lay odds it’s not that motor bike again. Monsieur Diderot needed a shoe horn to get you into his side-car.”

Hands on hips, Hilda glared at her in mock-outrage. “I’m not that big!” she retorted indignantly.

“Of course you’re not, dear,” soothed Nell. “Just tall and willowy – and not made for old-fashioned side-cars!” She put her brush down and her eyes dropped as she searched for the comb. “I must say, though, sweetheart, it was inspired. You know I’ve always fancied riding….”

Her voice trailed off as she looked up into the mirror again. Hilda was staring wide-eyed into that same mirror, a shoe still clutched in one hand, the other hand over her mouth. With one bound Nell was at her side, arms round her, as the shoe fell unnoticed to the floor.

“Hilda, what is it?” she gasped. “You’ve gone as white as a sheet.” Hilda’s eyes were now grey, terrified. She opened her mouth to speak but suddenly her eyes closed and she swayed in Nell’s arms. “Come and lie down, love – quickly, before you fall down.”

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 31 May 2006, 14:25 ]
Post subject: 

:shock: :shock:
Waaah !
You can`t do this to us, Mary !
Please post more soon.........

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 31 May 2006, 14:56 ]
Post subject: 

Oy - a cliff - and right in the middle of this special day/weekend, too!!! :( :(

You can't do this to us, Mary - please come back and relieve our anxieties
s-o-o-n!!!

Author:  francesn [ 31 May 2006, 15:48 ]
Post subject: 

Mary!

How dare you - and following such a beautiful post too...

Author:  Squirrel [ 31 May 2006, 16:44 ]
Post subject: 

Well, if Hilda *would* have it included I guess there was no gain-saying it, but, well, *really*!

Thanks Mary, but Please post the next update soon.

Author:  Lesley [ 31 May 2006, 19:11 ]
Post subject: 

Oh dear - but what has Hilda seen/ felt/ thought??? :cry:

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Kathy_S [ 31 May 2006, 22:16 ]
Post subject: 

Goodness! And I was just going to comment on the lovely peaceful time they were having. What's happened??? :shock:

Author:  Tara [ 31 May 2006, 23:28 ]
Post subject: 

Agree with Sian - Waaah indeed! :shock:

Whatever's happened? Everything was so pleasant, almost jolly. Hilda can't have seen or heard anything, they're in their bedroom.
Is she ill, perhaps? No, her eyes are terrified, so it can't be that.

Come back, Mary, quickly, fingernails are being chewed down to the elbows here. :?

Author:  Cath V-P [ 01 Jun 2006, 02:11 ]
Post subject: 

I wholly sympathise with you over those sections that insist on being included despite your best efforts!

What has so scared Hilda? There was nothing obvious, just a happy exchange between them. Or maybe that was it? A sense that this happiness can't last, that something must happen, and a glimpse of what it might be like?

Beautifully done Mary - and get back here soon to resolve this! :D

Author:  MaryR [ 01 Jun 2006, 19:22 ]
Post subject: 

Cath V-P wrote:
What has so scared Hilda? There was nothing obvious, just a happy exchange between them. Or maybe that was it? A sense that this happiness can't last, that something must happen, and a glimpse of what it might be like?


Well done, Cath. Go to the top of the class! :lol:

....Hilda’s eyes were now grey, terrified. She opened her mouth to speak but suddenly her eyes closed and she swayed in Nell’s arms. “Come and lie down, love – quickly, before you fall down.”

White with anxiety herself now, she drew Hilda over to the bed and helped her lie down, then tucked a blanket round the slim figure that was suddenly trembling convulsively. Nell sat beside her and stroked a forehead beaded with perspiration. “Hilda, speak to me,” she whispered. “What’s wrong? Are you ill?”

Hilda’s eyes opened and they held such fear that Nell gasped. “Hilda! For goodness sake, what is it? What happened there? One minute you were fine and then….”

Hilda’s voice, when it came, was a tiny whisper. “I was watching you in the mirror and suddenly….you weren’t there. I could only see my own reflection.” She swallowed and stared at Nell. “But I was older, and I was in a room I had never seen before, and there was such sadness in my eyes….. It was as though I had looked into the future – and you’d left me all alone. Teardrops seemed to be running down the glass.”

She ran down, but her fingers were crushing Nell’s and the latter knew she would be bruised later. “Hey, hey, love, calm down,” said Nell gently, smiling down tenderly at her. “What did I say just a few hours ago about your vivid imagination?” She paused and watched some of the terror leave the grey eyes. “Too much champagne and not enough sleep! That’s all. You probably nodded off there for a moment or two on your feet and disappeared into a dream world.”

“It was no dream world,” shuddered Hilda. “It was nightmarish – I knew you were dead.”

“But I’m not,” said Nell lightly. “I’m here, I’m alive, I’ve just had a wonderful time…..” She carried on talking, calmly, tenderly, but this was not like Hilda at all. For all her imagination, her feet were planted very firmly on the ground – she was not usually given to weird fancies like this, being far too sane and well-balanced. Just for a moment Nell shivered, as though someone had walked over her grave, but then her earthy common sense kicked in and she called herself names for believing it even for one instant.

As she talked the wild, terrified look left Hilda’s eyes, but she was still very white and Nell saw purple smudges had appeared under those fine eyes as though from nowhere. “You look exhausted, sweetheart,” Nell said anxiously.

“You won’t ever leave me, will you, Nell?” whispered Hilda softly, beseechingly, her eyes pleading with Nell, knowing she was asking the impossible even as she said the words.

For answer, Nell lay on the bed and drew Hilda into her arms. Holding the tense body close, she kissed her on the forehead. “Now why would I want to do that, darling girl?” she asked softly, propping herself up on one elbow and smiling down into Hilda’s white face. “You’ve got me forever, I’m afraid, God willing. No one else would have me!”

Still Hilda stared. Nell tapped her gently on the nose, and when she spoke her crisp voice was very gentle. “And if ever something does happen, I will still never leave you. I will always be by your side, if I have to fight all the angels in Heaven to get there.” She paused and the added with sure conviction, “And you would do the same for me.”

She paused and felt some of the tension flow out of the slim figure in her arms. Hilda nodded, the fear slowly fading from her eyes. Nell laid her own head on the pillow and gathered Hilda closer still. “Go to sleep, sweetheart. It will all be just a bad dream when you wake up. I’ll still be here, I promise.”

“I’m sorry,” whispered Hilda ashamedly, her head nestled against Nell’s. “I don’t know what got into me. Nothing like that has ever happened to me before and I wouldn’t have believed it if someone else had told me about it. But it was like…..oh, I don’t know, like being transported into another dimension somehow. I’m sorry for spoiling your birthday like this.”

Nell smiled, her eyes closed. “You haven’t. You did give me pause for a second or two, I’ll admit. Your fear was so real. But for now, woman, go to sleep! I’m waiting to see what you’ve got in store for me next.”

There was silence for a few minutes, then a soft whisper. “Asleep yet, Hilda?” There was a shake of the head next to hers. “Then can I just thank you for this splendid weekend. You’ve been inspired, as always.”

“You may,” retorted Hilda sleepily, and Nell chuckled with relief. Hilda was back on song, thank God. She tightened her arms and they fell asleep, both smiling peacefully.

Author:  KathrynW [ 01 Jun 2006, 19:28 ]
Post subject: 

It was nice to see how tender Nell was there with Hilda, thank you Mary.

Kathryn

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 01 Jun 2006, 20:06 ]
Post subject: 

Must admit that *that* didn't cross my mind, though 50-50 hindsight suggests it should have done, given the whole theme of New Dreams! Well done, Cath for tumbling to it.

But kudos to Nell for the gentleness and caring with which she handled Hilda's premonition, right down to insisting that she would always be with her, even if she had to fight with the angels to make her presence felt! An even more poignant assurance when we remember certain parts of ND, and a lovely way to tie both the stories together, too.

Thank you, Mary.

Author:  Squirrel [ 01 Jun 2006, 20:18 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary - there's that wonderful touching theme of unconditional love coming out again here. Regardless of the terror, regardless of the way Hilda is looking at life, Nell is there for her - no matter what.

I love the way they fulfill every need in the other when it's necesarry - how Nell has gone from being a beloved sister, to adopting a more motherly role.

Thank you Mary - that was great.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 01 Jun 2006, 20:19 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, poor Hilda, to face the fear after such a lovely time ...... and poor Nell, to see for herself in this way just how badly her death would affect her beloved friend.... :cry:
Brilliant, Mary !

Author:  Tara [ 01 Jun 2006, 23:59 ]
Post subject: 

Mary, I can hardly bear this, it is too poignant.

It did cross my mind that the only thing that could have reduced Hilda to such a state was a premonition of Nell's death, but I couldn't see any way in which it could have happened. Very, very cleverly done, even if it has almost reduced me to tears.

Hilda's desolation and Nell's tenderness as she tries to comfort her are very powerful, and I can imagine Nell fighting all the angels of heaven to remain at Hilda's side. Only she can't, really. Oh, I want to howl! :cry: :cry:

Author:  Cath V-P [ 02 Jun 2006, 03:01 ]
Post subject: 

Oh how haunting, and eerie. To look into a mirror and find that the world has changed so much....no wonder Hilda was distraught. And Nell was so tender with her, and gave her such comfort, even to that sure affirmation:
Quote:
"I will always be by your side, if I have to fight all the angels in Heaven to get there.” She paused and the added with sure conviction, “And you would do the same for me.”


Such a compelling link to ND. Thank you Mary.

Author:  MaryR [ 02 Jun 2006, 20:44 ]
Post subject: 

As I said, I'm sorry that went in, but she would not be gainsaid. :cry: Perhaps this will cheer you up. :lol:

Thanks go to Katya for allowing me the use of one of her catchphrases. :lol:


Madame served them a very light lunch when they finally made it downstairs again about one o’clock. As they ate the tasty soup and fresh bread, Nell searched Hilda’s face and saw there traces of the blue shadows and a quenching of the relaxed light she had seen earlier in Hilda’s eyes. She leaned forward and spoke softly. “Hilda, sweetheart, relax! I’m going nowhere. You’ve got me forever, whether you like it or not.”

Hilda smiled, but it was a somewhat forced smile and Nell groaned inwardly. Whatever had happened had left its mark on Hilda! But, as though reading her mind, Hilda all at once shook herself and took herself firmly in hand. She looked at Nell apologetically. “I’m casting a real blight on this weekend, aren’t I? I really don’t know why it affected me so much.”

“Champagne? Early morning? Too much oxygen?” said Nell lightly. “I do have to say, it’s not like you with your down-to-earth common sense. But, hey, you’ve made sure I never forget my birthday,” and here she grinned wickedly at Hilda, who suddenly found herself relaxing.

“So, how are we getting to le Puy?” demanded Nell. “I’m all agog. It’s got to be something good to beat what you’ve provided so far – horses, bikes and balloons.” She leaned forward and said teasingly, “You’ve gone up in my estimation, love. You’re not such a cowardy custard after all.”

Hilda’s pained expression made Nell laugh out loud, but she was delighted to see the last shadows leave Hilda’s eyes. In fact, Hilda was regarding her with what could only be termed trepidation.

“You may have to eat those words shortly,” she moaned. “A combination of you, and what comes next, is filling my heart with absolute terror. I may yet become that cowardy custard!”

“What?” Nell expostulated. “Now you’ve really got my imagination working overtime, woman! It must be a space rocket at the very least.”

Hilda shook her head. “No, I’d feel safe in a space rocket, even if no man has yet gone up in one. They wouldn’t let you near the controls, which would be a real blessing. Oh why did I start this?” she wailed theatrically, deliberately stoking Nell’s rampant curiosity.

“You mean I actually get to pilot whatever comes next?” breathed Nell in childlike delight, then laughed out loud at Hilda’s usually impassive face. “Your mind’s hanging out, love, a sight not seen by many, I can assure you. Don’t worry, I’ll try not to kill you!”

“Oh, that really gives me confidence,” retorted Hilda tartly, suddenly standing up. “Come on. I want this over and done with, before I bottle out.”

Nell roared with laughter at the unaccustomed slang and followed her friend out of the dining room......

Author:  Lesley [ 02 Jun 2006, 21:39 ]
Post subject: 

Oooohhh, intrigued! Must be something good to make Hilda forget her English! :lol:

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 02 Jun 2006, 22:47 ]
Post subject: 

It must indeed be something really good for Hilda to use slang like that in public - even if they were surrounded mostly by people who don't understand English just at that moment!!

Once again, some lovely exchanges between them here - loved Nell's reassurances.

Are you going to leave us guessing for the whole weekend, Mary - please come back and relieve our curiosity soon!

Author:  Tara [ 02 Jun 2006, 23:06 ]
Post subject: 

Nell's 'childlike delight' is a joy. I can't wait to find out what it is - must be fairly dramatic to be causing Hilda such consternation. 'Bottle out' indeed!

I hope you have a lazy Saturday, Mary, with plenty of time to post ...

Author:  Cath V-P [ 03 Jun 2006, 00:30 ]
Post subject: 

Oh lovely - good to see them regaining the happiness of earlier in the weekend, although that moment of foreknowledge has left its effect on Hilda. And I loved the slang!
Now, what has she got planned? It must be something 'interesting'!


Thank you Mary.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 03 Jun 2006, 06:59 ]
Post subject: 

What on earth is it going to be this time ?

Hilda has certainly been most creative in finding wonderful things to surprise Nell - and us - with !

Author:  Kathy_S [ 03 Jun 2006, 20:07 ]
Post subject: 

Glad it wasn't anything more urgent, though premonitions of that nature would surely be scary.

Looking forward to Nell's next adventure -- and Hilda's reaction. :D I'm assuming it's something particularly hair-raising for the passenger -- that is, if "bottle out" means something between "chicken out" and "wimp out," as I'm guessing from context. Imagine, Hilda using incomprehensible slang. :roll: :mrgreen:

Author:  MaryR [ 05 Jun 2006, 20:44 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, did I forget to come back and put you all out of your misery? :lol:

You got it in one, Kathy - very much the same! And yes, you could say it will be hair-raising - for the passenger, if Hilda is the passenger. :shock
:

....Nell roared with laughter at the unaccustomed slang and followed her friend out of the dining room, through the lobby and out of the front door – to stop dead in absolute shock. She was going to be allowed to drive that? It wasn’t possible….

As though in a dream, Nell walked slowly across to the beauty that stood near the door, never taking her eyes from it. Monsieur Didier raised his head from under the bonnet and smiled, but she was too overcome to notice.

It was the most spectacular car she had ever seen. It shone a vivid red, making it look fresh and newly-minted, but she knew it was old – old and racy. It was a real “looker” with its boat tail body, sweeping lines, sparkling chrome, and its white tyres and red spokes.

“It’s very masculine,” she whispered in awe, causing Hilda to stare at her in astonishment, but looking again she could see what Nell meant. It had no frills, was indeed almost severe, and had a virile look about it, which was accentuated by its low, close-fitting white canvas top, its shallow windscreen and tiny side windows. In fact, she was beginning to wonder whether, with her height, she would feel as claustrophobic in this as she had in the side car.

“Those wheel arches are huge, and as you say, very masculine,” she agreed. “They climb right up to the windows.”

“And look at the size of those headlamps!” breathed Nell. She turned to the Frenchman standing there wiping his greasy hands. “What is it, Monsieur Diderot?”

“C’est un Auburn Speedster, built in 1936,” he answered. “There were not many of them built and the Deusenberg factory closed down soon after this one was created. A crime!” he added, and shook his head sadly.

“It’s a dream come true,” whispered Nell, standing there like a child in front of a sweet shop. “Are you really letting me loose in this?” she asked, doubting that he would trust her.

For answer he opened the door with a flourish and indicated the interior. She leaned in to stroke the tan leather seats and turned the huge steering wheel gently. The Frenchman smiled indulgently, overjoyed that she loved his car. “First we shall go for a short ride so I can teach you how to drive this so beautiful machine and then you may go where you will.”

With a disbelieving glance at Hilda, who smiled at her sympathetically, Nell stepped gingerly into the car and settled herself in the driver’s seat, but kept her hands firmly to herself, scared she might damage something or touch the wrong switch. The Frenchman settled in the seat beside her and signalled that she should turn on the ignition.

Taking a deep breath to calm her nerves, she did just that – and a low throaty purr was heard. Her face lit up and Monsieur Diderot started explaining in his native French. Seeing the total concentration on her friend’s face, and knowing how happy she had made her, Hilda took herself back inside the hotel – for a stiff drink!

Author:  KathrynW [ 05 Jun 2006, 21:15 ]
Post subject: 

I'm not surprised that Hilda needed that drank, what a machine! At least Nell is very happy though :D

Thank you Mary!

Kathryn

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 05 Jun 2006, 21:51 ]
Post subject: 

I must say I'm not surprised Hilda needed that drink either - she'll definitely have to do something to 'psych' herself up for a ride in that wonderful machine! But the look of joy on Nell's face as she examined it must have been adequate proof, if such were needed, that yet another of these surprises which she had so lovingly arranged for Nell's birthday was so successful.

I'm not sure I've ever seen a 'live' example of this model, Mary, but you paint such a vivid word picture that I can imagine it - I just love the description of the wheel arches 'almost reaching to the windows'!

Look forward to reading about Nell driving it.

Thanks, Mary

Author:  Lesley [ 05 Jun 2006, 23:02 ]
Post subject: 

*Want to drive it*

Lovely Mary - may have to join Hilda for that drink now.

Thanks you.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 06 Jun 2006, 00:17 ]
Post subject: 

Me too Lesley! Lucky Nell!!!

I could see that car, wondrous predatory machine that it is! No wonder Hilda needed a drink; the combination of Nell and that car is the stuff of legend and will doubtless be remembered in the surrounding towns and villages for decades!

That was a superb description - although I'm glad you defined masculine, as I was wondering.... :wink:

Thank you Mary.

Author:  Tara [ 06 Jun 2006, 01:04 ]
Post subject: 

Wow!!!!

*stands in line to drive the car*

What a peach M. Diderot must be to entrust it to anyone else. And what a wonderful idea, Hilda is really surpassing herself. Nell is going to have such fun with this. :D Hope Hilda doesn't end up too scrunched!

Author:  Kathy_S [ 06 Jun 2006, 02:43 ]
Post subject: 

*might opt to stay at the hotei* :shock:

But it does seem as though Nell will have the time of her life. :D

Thank you, Mary.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 06 Jun 2006, 07:12 ]
Post subject: 

I think I`ll stay at the hotel and have a stiff drink too :D

I like watching Top Gear, but I don`t drive and have no desire to.... :wink:

Author:  Nell [ 06 Jun 2006, 09:59 ]
Post subject: 

*also hoping to drive it*

Thank you Mary!

Author:  francesn [ 06 Jun 2006, 15:29 ]
Post subject: 

Ooooh I'd love to drive that!

Poor Hilda though....

Thanks Mary

Author:  MaryR [ 06 Jun 2006, 21:34 ]
Post subject: 

Elder in Ontario wrote:
. I'm not sure I've ever seen a 'live' example of this model, Mary, but you paint such a vivid word picture that I can imagine it

Thanks, Elder. Ray is very into old cars - is that why he likes me? - and has a 1969 MGB which is his pride and joy. But believe me, that has nothing on the car in the above episode. I'm only sorry I can't show you a picture.

An hour later, Nell nosed the car out of the drive and they were off. When they had returned from their practice run, Monsieur Diderot had been very complimentary about Nell’s driving. In fact he had been so flowery in his speech that Hilda had rolled her eyes and Nell had looked smug, very smug indeed. “Mais oui, Mademoiselle Annersley, je vous assure, her driving is like a man’s. She makes decisions quickly, drives smoothly – and never hesitates to overtake.”

At that, Hilda looked at Nell speechlessly and Nell barked with laughter. Where was Hilda’s impassivity now? “Your mind’s hanging out again, woman. Put it away, please. I shan’t kill you, Guides’ honour.”

“Is that supposed to give me confidence?” moaned Hilda, suddenly throwing the last of her whisky down her throat and standing up. “En avant, mes braves. It's now or never.”

Chuckling loudly at this pure melodrama from a woman who never normally revealed any emotion at all, certainly not fear, Nell followed Hilda outside and helped her into the passenger seat before running round to the driver’s side. She was about to clamber in when she hesitated, looked up at the serene blue sky and then bent to peer in at Hilda. “Shall we have the top up or down?”

Hilda gazed at her inscrutably then sighed. “Oh let’s go the whole hog and get sunburned and windblown. I can always hang on to my hat - and yours! I’d better hang on to my English as well. It’s going to pot, thanks to you.”

“Well, I like that!” cried Nell indignantly. “Who organized all this, might one ask?” Hilda merely continued to gaze at her with that inscrutable expression, so Nell winked and added with a laugh, “You shouldn’t be such a scaredy cat. It’s a jolly good thing the prefects can’t hear their esteemed headmistress – the fat really would be in the fire.”

“The fine box might be rather full, as well," Hilda sighed with some gusto. "I have no doubt whatsoever they would charge me double, and leave me no spending money whatsoever.”

“Oh, more than that - at least quadruple,” Nell giggled naughtily as she struggled with the canvas top, eventually getting it folded away. Settling herself in the car she turned to look at Hilda, Hilda stared back at her, and then, with one accord and suddenly grinning broadly, they tore off their hats and threw them on the back seat. Time to live a little!!

Fortunately for Hilda’s nerves, the road was quiet and Nell for a while kept the speed down, driving the car economically but with a definite flourish. Hilda felt herself relaxing a little, and began to take an interest in the scenery around, but Nell, glancing her way, saw the lip being gnawed and the clenched fists – and was suffused with love and admiration. Hilda had done all this for her, organised what she knew would please Nell without a thought for her own fears. What a very special lady she was!

Nell put out a hand to cover Hilda’s white knuckles. “Relax, love….”

An icy voice came at her from nowhere. “Nell Wilson, put your hand back on that wheel. Right this minute!”

Stung into instant obedience at the stern reprimand, Nell gasped and did exactly as she was told. “Some things never change!” she chuckled. “Thank God! Where would we all be if we couldn’t rely on that voice calling us to order?”

“Yes, well, you just stay called to order, or I get out and walk!” was the icy response but when Nell risked a quick glance she saw the huge grin.

“Oh you!” she spluttered. “Relax, dear girl, I’ll take care – after all, I have a very precious cargo. I’d be lynched if I lost or damaged it! And anyway, I couldn’t afford any repair bills on this beauty.”

“Keep your mind focused that way and we’ll both live to tell the tale,” remarked Hilda tartly and Nell’s bark came again.

“Oh Hilda, I do love you!” Nell cried, speeding up a little and praying it would go unnoticed. “Who else would do this for me?”

“Who else would trust you enough?” was the next tart rejoinder. “I must have lost what is left of my mind.” She then added sweetly, “Although I do have just enough brain cells left, my dear, to notice a considerable sneaky acceleration.”

“Can’t you let me get away with anything?” moaned Nell.

“Not when you behave like the worst kind of Middle, no! And they do say, friend of mine, that you should never drive faster than your guardian angel can fly,” Hilda murmured with a grin. “But then – any guardian angel of yours probably flies faster than the speed of light! God help me!” she gulped.

Nell chuckled reprehensibly as she gazed at the magnificent scenery around. “Isn’t it glorious?” she bellowed, wanting the whole world to know how happy she was. Hilda grinned at her friend’s exuberance and then, taking a deep breath, threw her fears out of the window and settled down to enjoy herself.

She had to admit that Nell handled the car superbly and Nell herself clearly relished the many admiring looks they drew from other drivers and the loud hoots some drivers just could not resist giving as they drove past the superb old car. It even performed well climbing up the side of the Puy de Dôme – and Nell was careful to park it where it would be seen to its best advantage. Hilda merely gave her a speaking glance and sauntered away…..

Author:  Lesley [ 06 Jun 2006, 23:13 ]
Post subject: 

Oh lovely!

Nell's enthusiam is catching - though if I'd been Nell I'd have given Monsieur Diderot a punch on the nose - 'drives like a man' as a compliment, indeed! No she doesn't, she drives like Nell!

As for Hilda - can't see that anything would scare her like that - but she might fake it just to give Nell even more pleasure. And absolutely loved the icy voice telling Nell to keep both hands on the wheel! :lol:

Thanks Mary.

Author:  KathrynW [ 06 Jun 2006, 23:48 ]
Post subject: 

Although cars are a bit of a sore point with me at the moment, thank you for a wonderful update Mary :D

Kathryn

Author:  Tara [ 07 Jun 2006, 00:42 ]
Post subject: 

What enormous fun that was. :D I loved it, from Nell's smug return from the practice ride to the careful parking for maximum effect at the end (they have yet to get home, of course ... ).

Despite Hilda's nerves, she's itching to throw off the shackles together with her hat, really, isn't she. And she can still keep Nell in line!

Nell is having such a very good time, it's quite delightful. I wanted to quote gems, but there are too many.

I do have to agree about the 'driving like a man' remark - puts me in mind of my vicar's wife who told me my very competent and intelligent friend had 'a man's mind'! Nooooo. But fair play to M. Diderot, he did let Nell drive his car.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 07 Jun 2006, 00:42 ]
Post subject: 

Ray should meet my son-in-law, who also loves old cars, Mary - he too has an MGB which is his pride and joy, but I'm not sure what vintage it is, will have to ask him!

Thank you for that fantastic episode - I can just see the pair of them throwing caution and dignity to the winds with the car roof down and their hats off - don't you love that feeling of the wind in your hair? - I do, as long as I'm not going anywhere special, but then, I've got very short hair, too!!

Is there no limit to the thrills which Hilda has planned for Nell to celebrate this special birthday? Even though some of them personally scare her rigid, she's going to be travelling every step of the way, if only to see just how much Nell is enjoying them all. Just as well no one from school is there to bear witness to the deterioration in their language, too!

But seriously, it is so lovely to see them both relaxed and enjoying themselves like this - surely an experience to store in their memory banks for the rest of their lives.

Thank you for allowing the rest of us to enjoy it vicariously through your words, Mary.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 07 Jun 2006, 01:08 ]
Post subject: 

I googled this and it is the most MAGNIFICENT car - no wonder Nell loves it! And Mary, I am under instructions to steal the MGB!:lol:


Oh what fun....I loved the way they threw their hats on the back seat in a glorious lack of restraint. Gorgeous to see Nell's appreciation of the car - and of Hilda, and how much care and thought she has taken over this weekend. And it's delightful to see Hilda slowly relaxing as Nell demonstrates her competence, although it's good to see the icy voive can still be used when required.
This was truly lovely!

Author:  Nell [ 07 Jun 2006, 10:18 ]
Post subject: 

Also googled it - a very fine car indeed!!!

1935 Auburn Speedster

Though it also looks rather good in navy...

A lovely fun post - thank you Mary!

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 08 Jun 2006, 06:55 ]
Post subject: 

ROTFLOL at the icy voice, Mary !

An hilarious scene, but I still think I would have stayed in the hotel :lol:

Author:  Squirrel [ 08 Jun 2006, 17:13 ]
Post subject: 

Fantastic Mary. Those posts were - in the terms used by the earliest slangiest middle - absolutely ripping. I just loved the way you have written this, and the deep humour you have sprinkled throughout. Thank you love - they were wonderful. Looking forwards to the next posts.

Author:  MaryR [ 08 Jun 2006, 21:36 ]
Post subject: 

I'm pleased you enjoyed the car as much as Nell did. Thanks for posting the link, Nell. :lol:

The comment about driving *like a man* was once said to Ray about me by a female friend, who thought she was paying me a compliment! :shock:


The first thing they did was mount a series of terraces to explore the ruins of the ancient Roman Temple dedicated to Mercury, ruins which Nell had pointed out to Hilda from the balloon earlier that morning. As they wandered around, the ever-knowledgeable Nell remarked, “The temple itself was modelled on the Parthenon and more than fifty types of marble were used to decorate it. Apparently the huge statue that was here was one of the wonders of the Ancient World.”

Hilda grinned at Nell. How the dear woman loved to spout facts and figures! “And when did they discover all this about ruins and temples?” she asked blandly.

Nell glared at her but they had reached the table d’orientation by this time and Hilda was standing gazing out across the stunning vista of volcanoes stretching far away into the distance. “Apparently, my dear doubter,” responded Nell dryly, “they found it all when they built this table and did some detective work.”

When Hilda remained silent, Nell decided to stir things up a little. “Your fairy kingdom, Titania,” said Nell, bowing with an elegant flourish of her hands towards the volcanoes stretching away into the distance.

“Behave yourself!” responded Hilda bitingly and Nell stood upright and saluted sharply, contorting her face into a grimace fiendish enough to grace a gargoyle.

Hilda completely ignored this childishness and stood staring out across the green lushness of the scene. “I thought we might return tonight on our way out to dinner,” she mused. “Apparently the sunset can be quite spectacular way up here. We might be in luck.”

“It wouldn’t dare be anything else but spectacular if the Queen of the Fairies is around,” cheeked the irrepressible Nell, at which point Hilda gave up and laughed.

Nell thoroughly enjoyed the drive back. At one point, glancing surreptitiously at Hilda, she grinned impishly to herself and pressed down gently on the accelerator, causing the car to surge forward smoothly and eat up the miles. But Hilda disappointed her. She cast her own surreptitious glance, saw the devil in Nell’s eyes – and just sat there smiling serenely as though she did this every day of the week. While her stomach danced a fandango!

“You’re no fun at all, Hilda Annersely,” Nell moaned despairingly. “You have far too much self-control. I wanted to see you clinging on by your toenails. I was sure this would have you on the run.”

Hilda merely smiled blandly and turned to watch the scenery spinning by in a blur, and in the end Nell slowed down a little, much to Hilda’s secret relief. How she wished she had a touch of Nell’s verve and dash! It made life so much more exciting.

Later, in their room, as they were preparing to go out for dinner, Hilda eyed Nell furtively, her hand hiding the big grin on her lips. Nell was standing with her back to the room, looking in the mirror to fasten her necklace, humming to herself as she thought back to that magical car. What fun it had been!

“By the way, Nell,” Hilda said nonchalantly, “when are you going to eat them?”

Nell spun round, her eyes wide. “I beg your pardon?”

“Well, I did say earlier that you may have to eat your words when you told me I wasn’t such a cowardy custard after all.” Hilda’s eyes lit up with unholy glee as she saw the penny drop, but then began to move slowly backwards as Nell prowled towards her, outrage on her face.

“Are you telling me, delight of my heart, that you were afraid out there?” Nell growled menacingly.

“Frankly, my dear, I was terrified.” Before she could admit any more, Hilda’s calves hit the bed and she toppled backwards, to be pounced on by Nell and tickled unmercifully.

“Wouldn’t give me the satisfaction, eh?” purred Nell dangerously and then sat back on her knees and roared with laughter.

“Of course not,” murmured Hilda, eyes twinkling merrily. “I do have my dignity to maintain – or I did! Now I have to put up my hair all over again, you unmitigated wretch.”

Nell stood and pulled Hilda to her feet and then into her arms. The mischief faded from her eyes. “Hilda, I can’t tell you how I have enjoyed today. I haven’t had this much fun in years, not even when planning your own big day. You’ve granted so many of my wishes in such quick succession it has been magical – quite literally, for I don’t know quite how you managed it.”

“Oh, I have my sources, but it isn’t finished yet, you know,” murmured Hilda softly, her gentle eyes glowing, though if Nell had looked harder she might have caught the suspicion of a twinkle there as well. “We’re only two thirds of the way through the weekend.”

“You are truly a wondrous person,” whispered Nell. “I keep saying that but it’s true.” Hilda put her arms round her and hugged her close, only to hear Nell mutter hopefully, “Will I get to see you clinging on by your toenails in what comes next then?”

Author:  KathrynW [ 08 Jun 2006, 22:03 ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Mary, it's wonderful to see them so happy in each other's company.

Kathryn

Author:  Tara [ 09 Jun 2006, 00:24 ]
Post subject: 

What could be left to come after all that? And will we see Hilda clinging on by her toenails?? :shock: Naaah!

Hilda has really outdone herself in this outpouring of loving gifts; a love that is so fervently reciprocated.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 09 Jun 2006, 00:29 ]
Post subject: 

We should know better than to think that Hilda would show her own fear of all these experiences she has planned so lovingly for Nell - she is ever the consummate actress, so why would we realise how frightened she was?

But that comment of Nell's that she herself hasn't enjoyed a day so much in years - not even when planning Hilda's own special celebration - just says it all, doesn't it? This is such an affirmation of their relationship, as well as a unique chance to see them well and truly off duty, just enjoying themselves.

Thank you, Mary

Author:  calico [ 09 Jun 2006, 05:42 ]
Post subject: 

Mary
This is a wonderful story. I am loving it.
Thank you

Author:  Squirrel [ 09 Jun 2006, 12:17 ]
Post subject: 

*giggles* What language from Hilda - and what love that she should plan something like that for Nell, despite the fact that she is terrified of it all herself.

And of course Nell would know all about it, and would have to force her to admit it. Oh Mary, such a lovely, wonderful relationship you have shown between these pair yet again.

Thank you

Author:  francesn [ 09 Jun 2006, 16:30 ]
Post subject: 

Wonderful wonderful wonderful.

I think that just about sums it up - thank you Mary

Author:  MaryR [ 12 Jun 2006, 20:42 ]
Post subject: 


I think it's about time I updated this but please excuse my silence on the rest of the board tonight - and thank you for the triple vote of confidence, Frances. :wink:



Half an hour later they were ready to leave, Hilda clad in a silk suit of a deep rose pink. The fitted jacket emphasized her slim, graceful figure to perfection and its mid-calf length skirt floated gently round her long, elegant legs. A simple gold chain once given to her by Nell sat beautifully inside the collar of the jacket. Apart from that and her seal ring and watch, her only other jewellery were her shining hair and eyes.

Nell could not have been more different, even setting to one side her white hair. She was wearing a simple, straight dress of a shimmering blue-green colour, which flowed subtly as water from one colour to the other as she moved. Over this she had thrown a loose jacket which swung around her in velvet patchwork squares of deep emerald green and vivid sapphire blue, as glossy as a peacock’s feathers. It glowed in the light, picking up the shifting colours of the understated dress in a dramatic fashion. With it she wore a breathtaking necklace of cultured pearls and jade beads, a perfect foil for hair and outfit. She too wore her seal ring.

When Nell finally turned from the mirror, Hilda’s eyes widened. “You look absolutely stunning, my dear. You make me feel utterly staid and very boring.”

Nell grinned wryly and looked down at herself. “I really should scrub up more often, shouldn’t I? It wouldn’t give you such a shock then!” Her eyes softened as she looked up at Hilda. “As for you, dear girl, you could never, ever, be staid or boring. You have far too much grace and presence. In that glorious pink you look just like that serene and regal Titania I mentioned earlier. All you need is a tiara and wand.”

“Just the thing to turn you into a mouse or a toad if you don’t desist with the compliments,” remarked Hilda incisively, then mused, “Mind you, it’s to be hoped our rather glad rags don’t become just any old rags on the stroke of midnight.”

“Or our transport become a pumpkin,” added Nell lightly, searching for her small bag.

Hilda stared at her in horror. “Don’t tempt fate!” she implored beseechingly, causing Nell to turn round and stare. “It would take more than a magic wand to get me out of the mess, if it did, believe me.”

Nell let out a bark of startled laughter. “What is it, for goodness sake? A private jet?”

“Almost!” muttered Hilda to herself, bending down for her own handbag.

“Now I’m really intrigued,” Nell said, then slipped her arm through Hilda’s and turned them both to the mirror. “Anyway, love, we make a very pleasing contrast and should turn all heads,” she crowed, never afraid to blow her own trumpet if she thought the occasion warranted it.

“Mmm!” murmured Hilda deprecatingly. “But which way do you want them to turn?”

Nell eyed her suspiciously but said nothing more, and they left the room arm in arm and floated down the stairs, livening up the rather dark stairwell as they descended in their finery......

Author:  Lesley [ 12 Jun 2006, 20:59 ]
Post subject: 

Well I'm suitably intrigued. :lol:

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 12 Jun 2006, 21:03 ]
Post subject: 

Oh lovely - both the descriptions of their outfits and the loving banter between them! I can just imagine them in a Cinderella's coach situation, too!! But you've left us wondering just what this latest magical form of transport is going to be - I could hazard a couple of guesses, based on Hilda's mutterings, but.... I'll contain my soul in patience.

Thanks, Mary

Author:  KathrynW [ 12 Jun 2006, 23:27 ]
Post subject: 

I'm looking forward to seeing what Hilda has in store for Nell.

Hope everything's okay Mary.

Thank you

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 13 Jun 2006, 07:35 ]
Post subject: 

Mary,
this is so much fun to read !
I want Nell`s dress.............................
What on earth can Hilda have thought up next ? :wink:

Author:  Squirrel [ 13 Jun 2006, 13:51 ]
Post subject: 

Still reveling in your secrets Mary. I'll bet you are having as much fun teasing Nell as Hilda is!

I loved your description of the dresses. Hmmmm - perhaps I'll join a queue to try them on :wink:

Thank you love - fantastic and amusing as always.

Author:  Kathy_S [ 13 Jun 2006, 23:07 ]
Post subject: 

Can't imagine what she's got up her sleeve this time!
What next?

(edited to fix spelling :?)

Author:  Tara [ 14 Jun 2006, 00:25 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, Nell's wearing my favourite colours! What very gorgeous 'togs' -they're certainly both a sight for sore eyes, aren't they. I might join the trying-on queue too, but I fear I'd never get into them!

Whatever has Hilda got planned now??? I have absolutely no idea. All they haven't had is a plane - but please don't let Nell drive it, will you, Mary! :shock:

This is great fun. Thank you.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 14 Jun 2006, 02:53 ]
Post subject: 

Oh the clothes, the glorious clothes! And I love the exchanges beween them, both in this and the previous piece....all the teasing that they engage in and all the love that underpins it is so very evident.

Now, what else has Hilda got planned?

Thank you Mary. This is splendid!

Author:  MaryR [ 14 Jun 2006, 12:01 ]
Post subject: 

Kathy_S wrote:
Can't imagine what she's got up her sleeve this time!

I don't think this would fit up her sleeve, Kathy. :lol:

Hope you're not all too disappointed by it. It does exist. :roll: And if there's a queue for the outfits, I'm first in line! :wink:


......Nell eyed her suspiciously but said nothing more, and they left the room arm in arm and floated down the stairs, livening up the rather dark stairwell as they descended in their finery. Madame Matthieu stood holding the door open for them, smiling mysteriously. They stepped out – and Nell stumbled in shock, staring open-mouthed at what she saw.

“Hilda!” she moaned, clutching her friend’s arm hard. “What are you doing to me? I’m not sure my system can take much more today.”

“Relax, Nell,” soothed Hilda, patting her arm and leading her down the hotel steps. “You don’t have to drive this one – thank God!” she added sotto voce.

“Believe me, love, I would be a cowardy custard myself if I had to drive this one,” declared Nell. “But, dear Lord, what extravagance, what a beauty!”

The *beauty* took up most of the available parking space in front of the hotel. Nell walked slowly towards it. She had thought the Auburn Roadster spectacular but this was a car you could only dream about, although to call it a car was to denigrate it. To Nell, it seemed at least twice the length of the Roadster, and looked very luxurious, even exotic, considering how old it must have been.

“One almost needs sunglasses just to look at it, it’s so lurid,” said Hilda quietly in Nell’s ear and Nell choked at such sacrilege before nodding in agreement.

“But special, very special,” she whispered.

The long, endless body was a vivid shining green, almost lime in colour. The white top was folded down and back and gave an inviting view of the interior, where luxurious, light tan leather seats made a fine contrast with the green bodywork. But what made the car so very special was the gleaming gold colour of the lamps, the bumpers, the floorboards, the thin strips decorating the bonnet. Even the spokes of the wheels were gold, encased in white, white tyres.

“It’s a dream come true!” breathed Nell, still standing there totally awestruck. She drank it in eagerly while Hilda and the Frenchman watched her with satisfied smiles. Finally she stirred and asked with interest, “What is it, Monsieur?”

“C’est un Delahaye,” answered the Frenchman proudly. “The factory itself closed in the early fifties, but this is from the thirties, the 145SM model, and is one of the most spectacular and luxurious cars they ever made, .”

“You can say that again. You can’t top perfection.” whispered Nell. “It’s like something a child might draw, it’s so gaudy, but look at its curves, not a straight line anywhere. And look at those seats, those wheels – wow!” Hilda chuckled at Nell’s inability to find the words. “Where on earth did you find it?”

“This one, hélas, is not mine,” replied Monsieur Diderot with a sigh. “It belongs to a friend – a rich friend. But when I mentioned it to Mademoiselle Annersley, she immediately asked me to hire it for you.”

“You really do take this revenge seriously, don’t you?” asked Nell sardonically. Hilda’s eyes widened and flew to her friend’s face but she relaxed when she saw the love in the grey eyes. “Machiavelli comes to mind - an evil, scheming, extraordinarily generous Machiavelli, who has no consideration for my poor heart at all.”

Hilda managed to look simultaneously bashful and indignant at Nell’s words. “And just what do you think you did to mine all those months ago? I have never in all my life wanted to hide as much as I did that day. Believe me, I’m letting you off lightly.”

Nell smirked smugly as she acknowledged the truth of Hilda’s words, and then let her eyes run over the car’s vivid colouring again. She focused suddenly on the front and pointed. “But just look at that lattice work over the radiator grille,” she cried, too scared to touch it in case she left finger marks on its gold surface.

Monsieur Diderot nodded. “Its design was said to have been influenced by the faceguard of an Olympic fencing champion,” he explained and once he had said that, one could see immediately what he meant.

“And you’re allowing us to ride in all this…. this….” Words failed Nell altogether as she gesticulated and Hilda grinned delightedly. She was being amply rewarded for all her detailed planning. Indeed, just to rob Nell of words was reward enough! She could usually find a riposte to anything one threw at her.

Monsieur Diderot opened one of the rear doors with a flourish and Nell found herself being gently propelled forward by Hilda. Stepping across the gold footplate, so as not to mark its pristine appearance, she was about to sit down when she let out a quiet laugh. Entering from the other side, Hilda looked where Nell was pointing and then spluttered.

“Now that's something worthy of you yourself, Nell,” she giggled. “All this richness and luxury – and we have a plastic steering wheel.”

“A transparent plastic steering wheel,” corrected a chuckling Nell. “Not just luxury but fun as well - what a wicked touch!” and she sank down into the softness of the buttery leather with a sigh of utter contentment. “Hilda, you see me here a very happy woman. One day I will return the favour.”

“I thought we had just established you already have – in spades!” remarked Hilda dryly, and smiled gently at Nell as the car, purring sweetly, rolled out of the drive and onto the road, Monsieur Diderot at the wheel.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 14 Jun 2006, 12:25 ]
Post subject: 

Well, I thought the Auburn was something, but this is even more spectacular - definitely made for motoring in the days when driving was a leisurely occupation and not the rat-race of today! And I can just visualise it from your description, plastic steering wheel and all.

No wonder Nell, for once, is bereft of words - and Hilda's pleasure in being able to give her all these surprises just increases with each new 'gift', doesn't it?

Thanks Mary - will look forward to seeing their destination for the evening in your next post.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 14 Jun 2006, 12:31 ]
Post subject: 

Oh great heavens, no wonder Nell's at a loss. That is seriously outrageous!! Hilda has been having fun hasn't she...? And what a marvellous series of delights she has found for Nell, and how much they are both appreciating this!

"almost lime" indeed...snigger!

Author:  Squirrel [ 14 Jun 2006, 12:32 ]
Post subject: 

All Hilda's Planning indeed. I cannot even begin to imagine the work Hilda must have put in to organising the trip. But as she acnowledges, it would be worth it to see what Nell is like when she is lost for words.

I wonder wehre Hilda's extravigance will stop - it must do so at some point, surely?

Thank you Mary - I can hardly wait to see what Hilda has planned next!

Author:  KathrynW [ 14 Jun 2006, 15:24 ]
Post subject: 

What a fantastic car! Thanks Mary :D

Kathryn

Author:  Lesley [ 14 Jun 2006, 19:43 ]
Post subject: 

All I'd have said has been said - wonderful - thanks Mary.

Author:  Tara [ 15 Jun 2006, 00:01 ]
Post subject: 

Wow! :shock: Amazing! And I wonder where it's going to take them?

They had to have it if it was lime green, of course ... I, too, can visualize it vey clearly, but my mind keeps putting things inside the transparent steering wheel - you know, preserved insects or something ...

This continues to be lovely, Mary.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 16 Jun 2006, 06:52 ]
Post subject: 

The car is magnificent, but knowing our Hilda, the destination is likely to be just as amazing ! :twisted:

*Bounces up and down with impatient excitement to find out more!*

Author:  calico [ 18 Jun 2006, 06:42 ]
Post subject: 

Wonderful!!!
Thanks Mary

Author:  MaryR [ 18 Jun 2006, 21:56 ]
Post subject: 

Tara wrote:
I, too, can visualize it vey clearly, but my mind keeps putting things inside the transparent steering wheel - you know, preserved insects or something ...

The mind boggles, Tara! Why insects, dare I ask? :lol:

If you want to see this car in reality, and inspect the steering wheel, you will have to go to the Los Angeles Museum of Contemporary Art, because that is where it is housed.


.....as the car, purring sweetly, rolled out of the drive and onto the road, Monsieur Diderot at the wheel.

It was a perfect September evening, the serene landscape drowsing beneath soft, burnished rays of light as the sun began to think about making its descent. The cicadas quietened their loud melodies and wild things scurried home to rest before darkness fell. Hilda and Nell sat companionably in the back seat of the exotic car, relishing the softness of the cool leather, a rug they did not need thrown over their knees, as they processed in a slow and stately fashion along the almost deserted roads.

Basking in the luxury of this perfect mode of transport, Nell was heard to murmur softly, “They do say that old cars, like fine wines, get better with age.”

“But fine wine is subtle, as a woman is subtle,” said Hilda ruefully, adding with some fervour, “Believe me, there is nothing subtle about this car!”

Workers returning home stopped to admire this beautiful reminder of a more sedate bygone era. Nell freely returned their waves, her face one huge beam of utter delight, while Hilda smiled blandly, trying to pretend she was not really there. Only for Nell would she have done this. It was far too much ostentation for her liking, though she had to admit to herself that it was the ultimate in comfort. But, at one point, Nell caught her eye, a wicked glint in her own as though she knew the way Hilda’s mind was working, and she reached out to squeeze Hilda’s hand. And then the latter was suddenly so glad she was there – with Nell. There was no greater contentment, whatever the circumstances.

Finally, slowly and steadily, that extraordinary car began its ascent of the Puy de Dôme, turning not a hair at the steepness of the gradient. She was a queen among machines – others laboured, she purred sweetly, despite the clamour of her colour. They reached the summit just as the sun began to slip down the evening sky.

The two women stepped out of the car into a warmth so benign it seemed to wrap itself round them like a blanket. Arm in arm, they sauntered from one spot to another, talking desultorily and looking for that perfect viewing point to watch the sunset. Having found it, they settled themselves on a bench facing west, to look out once more over the unique panorama. The sun was now gliding in and out of fluffy, ethereal, pink and purple clouds, tendrils of which were trailing away into the darkening blue. Glowing light was streaming out from above and below the pastel-coloured wisps of cotton wool, to lie like a benediction on the darkening land.

Hilda’s audible sigh disturbed the peace. “Sometimes beauty can hurt, can’t it?” There was no answer to this, so Nell made none.....

Author:  Lesley [ 18 Jun 2006, 22:48 ]
Post subject: 

Awww, lovely scene - and this was so apt:-

Quote:
And then the latter was suddenly so glad she was there – with Nell. There was no greater contentment, whatever the circumstances


Thanks Mary.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 19 Jun 2006, 00:40 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, what a perfect journey....

As Lesley commented, this quote leapt out at me
Quote:
And then the latter was suddenly so glad she was there – with Nell. There was no greater contentment, whatever the circumstances.


Such a strong simple affirmation of everything they have.

And yes, "beauty can sometimes hurt" - but it's worth it as they both understand.

And how much Nell is enjoying herself.....it's wonderful!

Thank you Mary.

Author:  KathrynW [ 19 Jun 2006, 09:34 ]
Post subject: 

Thank you Mary, that was a lovely scene. Having recently had the embarrassment of travelling around Cambridge in a white stretch limo, I can definitely sympathise with Hilda!

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 19 Jun 2006, 10:00 ]
Post subject: 

I am simply going to have to visit this area, Mary !
You have seriously whetted my appetite ..........

Author:  Squirrel [ 19 Jun 2006, 10:53 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary - what a lovely post. How Nell enjoys the ride, and how perceptive she is that in the midst of her enjoyment she knows how Hilda is feeling and connects with her.

Thanks Mary - may this be a nice day for them both, please!

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 19 Jun 2006, 13:25 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
And then the latter was suddenly so glad she was there – with Nell. There was no greater contentment, whatever the circumstances.


Quote:
“Sometimes beauty can hurt, can’t it?”



Those two statements stand out for me, too. It says so much about their friendship that Hilda derives so much enjoyment from watching Nell enjoy the surprises she has planned, even if they are somewhat more lavish and attention-catching than she would appreciate for herself. No matter, she is simply content to be with Nell. As for the beauty - haven't we all had similar experiences at some point in our lives?

Thanks Mary - now I'm waiting ?patiently? for the description of the rest of that sunset - please!!

Author:  Tara [ 19 Jun 2006, 23:53 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
Nell freely returned their waves, her face one huge beam of utter delight, while Hilda smiled blandly, trying to pretend she was not really there. Only for Nell would she have done this. It was far too much ostentation for her liking

This encapsulates so beautifully both the differences in their temperaments and the depth of affection which is leading Hilda to submerge her own instincts and inclinations in the attempt to give Nell pleasure. And how she is succeeding! I love that 'huge beam of utter delight'. :D

Thank you, too, Mary, for that reminder of the poignancy of beauty.

Author:  MaryR [ 20 Jun 2006, 22:05 ]
Post subject: 

Thank you - here's the rest of that little scene.

Hilda’s audible sigh disturbed the peace. “Sometimes beauty can hurt, can’t it?” There was no answer to this, so Nell made none. Hilda took herself in hand. “I wonder why it’s so much warmer up here.”

Nell did have an answer to this. Of course! “It’s all to do with an atmospheric phenomenon called l’inversion de température. It only happens in cooler weather, when the cold air, due to its weight, slides lower down the incline and pushes the warmer air up here. It’s….”

Hilda put an arm round her and drew her close. “Hush, love, this is not the moment for a Geography lesson.”

Nell held up a finger. “Actually, it was a Science lesson, you ignorant hussy, and any moment is good enough for that.” She frowned fiercely and Hilda smiled at her vehemence. “Okay, just one more interesting tid-bit. On 26th December 1879, at six o’clock in the morning, it was minus 16°C below in Clermont-Ferrand, cold enough to break stones, and yet up here it was 4°C above zero. The effect of this phenomenon I mentioned.”

Hilda gave her a speaking glance and looked out over the panorama before them which was changing with a slow intensity. Feeling a haunting melancholy invade her, she hugged Nell closer and spoke quietly. “Enough! Just look and enjoy, dear one. It’s a virtual feast, all laid out just for your birthday – a gift no money could provide.”

Her urgent tone subdued Nell, and even her scientific spirit was struck by awe as, slowly and silently, almost eerily, a thick carpet of white mist rolled over the plain below them, completely obliterating it from view. And here and there like islands in this mer de nuages, in this motionless sea of clouds, could be seen emerging just the tips of the volcanoes, glistening gently in a sunset of almost unearthly radiance.

They felt they had been transported to another world, strange and beautiful, and they simply sat there absorbing it in their separate silences. As they watched, the clouds lost their tender luminosity, the sun slipped away in a burst of vivid red, the sky was slowly leached of all colour, and they were left with the mer de nuages glowing below them with a ghostly incandescence in the darkness.

Ever the first to shake off emotion, Nell stirred in the embrace of Hilda’s arm, although she had to admit to herself that this had stirred even her prosaic spirit. What had it done to Hilda? She turned and looked at her friend, whose gaze was still focused on the mysterious clouds below, their glow somehow lingering on her sensitive, clear-cut face and highlighting its stillness.

“You still thinking about this morning, sweetheart?” whispered Nell. Hilda made no answer, never moved. Nell reached out a hand and turned Hilda’s face towards hers with a gentle hand. “What can I say? This has moved even me beyond myself so I can imagine how it has affected you.” Hilda stared at her, wondering what was coming. One just never knew with Nell.

She was to get a surprise. “I may not get all this right, love. After all, you’re the one with the photographic memory. But remember what Christopher Robin said to Pooh when he knew he had to leave him?”

Hilda’s wonderful voice was like velvet as she spoke. “If ever there is a tomorrow when we’re not together, there is something you must always remember: you are braver than you believe, stronger than you seem and smarter than you think, but the most important thing is……”

“….even if we are apart, I’ll always be with you,”
finished Nell softly. “Believe it, dear girl. Nothing and no one will ever come between us. But you don’t need me to survive – you’re every bit as brave, strong and smart as Pooh. Understand?” Nell searched the eyes of her friend until Hilda nodded.

Nell gave a sigh of relief. “Right! Now…come along. Where’s this splendid meal you promised me? All this emotion has given me an appetite.”

Author:  janem [ 20 Jun 2006, 22:16 ]
Post subject: 

Oh. That was beautiful. Going to bed all teary now

Author:  Lesley [ 20 Jun 2006, 22:26 ]
Post subject: 

A gift of clairvoyance from Nell there, perhaps?

Lovely Mary, and the description of that scene - I was there.

Thank you.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 20 Jun 2006, 22:36 ]
Post subject: 

What a fabulous sight that must have been for them - no wonder they both had their breath taken away, despite Nell's initial attempt to turn the phenomenon into a Science lesson.

I don't know that area near Clermont Ferrand, but your description reminds me of a similar 'inversion' phenomenon I saw at the Grand Canyon last Winter - it truly was breathtaking.

This birthday celebration just goes on getting better.

But....

Quote:
Hilda’s wonderful voice was like velvet as she spoke. “If ever there is a tomorrow when we’re not together, there is something you must always remember: you are braver than you believe, stronger than you seem and smarter than you think, but the most important thing is……”

“….even if we are apart, I’ll always be with you,”
finished Nell softly. “Believe it, dear girl. Nothing and no one will ever come between us. But you don’t need me to survive – you’re every bit as brave, strong and smart as Pooh. Understand?”


Oh my goodness - were Hilda and Nell voyeurs? Could they see into the future? This is so prophetic when we think of Nell's death and Hilda's grief in New Dreams.

And even then, the prosaic touch of realism to end it - Nell is hungry!!!

Thank you Mary - I've smiled, laughed and cried all in one episode again!

Author:  Kathy_S [ 20 Jun 2006, 22:45 ]
Post subject: 

That quote is so fitting. :lol: :cry:

Author:  Squirrel [ 20 Jun 2006, 22:55 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary - I'm so glad the feeling I had that everything was just too light was translated into the stunning sunset and the memory of the shock Hilda had had in the morning.

I must admit though that the impromptu science lesson, and Hilda's comment about it being easy to confuse it with Geography was a wonderful spot of fun in the middle of it all.

Thanks Mary - lovely.

Author:  KathrynW [ 21 Jun 2006, 00:04 ]
Post subject: 

That was a fitting end to a wonderful scene, thank you Mary

Author:  Tara [ 21 Jun 2006, 00:28 ]
Post subject: 

We get the 'mer de nuages' quite often here, and it is so mysterious and magical, almost primaeval, you quite expect dinosaurs to pop their heads out of the mist. A wonderful scene there, Mary.

It's chilling how Hilda and Nell's enchantment is touched with foreboding, a breath of cold wind from the future. I was quite relieved to be brought back to earth, and to the present, by Nell's hunger. There's something to be said for being prosaic!

Thank you, Mary.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 21 Jun 2006, 00:34 ]
Post subject: 

That was breathtaking, and you realised that scene so beautifully Mary; I could see it in all its glory.

And that little moment of prescience from Nell was so poignant
Quote:
even if we are apart, I’ll always be with you
- a promise and a foretelling all in one.

And I loved the line about Hilda being "every bit as brave, strong and smart as Pooh"! To say nothing of Nell defusing the whole thing by being hungry!!

Thank you Mary

Author:  MaryR [ 26 Jun 2006, 21:19 ]
Post subject: 

As they made their way back down the short road to the car park, they stopped to stare in wonder. The moon was slowly climbing the night sky and appeared large enough, and near enough, that one could almost touch it as it seemingly hovered right over the nearest volcanoes. Its beams were disconcertingly picking out the huge and elegant car awaiting them below and investing it with a halo. The lime green shade had paled almost to silver and the car glowed in the clear white light from above, becoming an object of eerie, ethereal beauty. Hilda gasped and Nell chuckled quietly.

“Even you couldn’t have arranged that, dear girl,” she said. “What a car! I don’t think I will ever get over what you have done for me today. Your meticulous planning of all this leaves me reeling. What a miracle of love, dear girl. Such memories I will have, so many dreams fulfilled. But how did you know?” she queried softly.

Hilda turned her head and looked at her, eyebrows raised. Nell snorted inelegantly, lips curving in acknowledgement of Hilda’s meaning. How could she not know, when she read Nell like a book and listened to all that was said or even implied? Nell put her arm through Hilda’s and pressed it gently, and they carried on down the slope, the car losing its ghostliness as they drew nearer and the headlamps were switched on. Nell tried to store all its loveliness in her mind, so she would never forget something that she would probably not experience again in her lifetime.

When they finally reached the hotel where they were to eat, Monsieur Diderot parked right at the foot of the steps leading up to the front door, as though a mere car park was beneath such a car. He opened the back door of the car with a flourish, handing out first Hilda, and then Nell, with a courtly bow which reduced them both to a sheepish silence. As though someone had flicked a switch, every lighted window in the place was filled suddenly with gawking faces.

“Remind me why I thought this was such a good idea,” murmured Hilda, as she straightened her shoulders and stared back impassively at the watchers.

“Because I’m worth it? Because you wanted to pretend to be one of the crowned heads of Europe?” asked Nell, with a wide grin on her face. She waved back eagerly at the faces, knowing full well it would embarrass Hilda even further. “I don’t know, woman. Why did you think it was a good idea? Personally, I think it is one of the best you have ever had.”

Hilda gave her a pained look but went up the steps lightly and donned a warm smile for Monsieur Diderot, who was holding the door open. Once inside, she proceeded straight to the restaurant as though she came here every day of the week, regal and serene as always. Not so Nell who followed meekly behind, awed by the rich simplicity of the place, eyes jumping from one place to another in case they missed something.

“Stop gawping and look like you belong!” hissed Hilda, and heard a soft bark of laughter from her friend. The woman had eyes in the back of her head as usual! But that spark of humour turned to astonishment when Nell saw to which table they were being led.

“How much did you tip them to ensure you got the best table?” she asked in curiosity when they were seated.

Hilda looked round in bemusement and leaned forward. “Don’t tell anyone, but I think it was the car,” she whispered. “I didn’t ask for any table in particular. I’ve never been here before.”

“You must have been in stern headmistress mode when you booked, then,” teased Nell. Hilda glared at her but turned to smile her thanks to the waiter who was proffering her a large menu.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 26 Jun 2006, 22:14 ]
Post subject: 

I love it! Between the vision of the moonlit night, that fabulous car, the drive, and approach to the hotel and Hilda and Nell's passage to the best table in the restaurant, I don't know what I liked most!!! But yes, I do - it is the wonderful bantering exchanges between the two of them, reflecting their deep joy in each other and in their relationship, so deep that each knows what the other is thinking even when Hilda is walking ahead of Nell.

Emotive, exciting, enchanting, celebratory, and yet, with all of that, this is also a very peaceful section. Love the vision of Nell storing up all these memories of this wonderful day, too.

Thanks Mary

Author:  Lesley [ 26 Jun 2006, 22:32 ]
Post subject: 

Also love it - the love and affection there - the differences in their characters complementing each other - and the little bits of humour - Hilda having eyes in the back of her head made me laugh out loud!

Thanks mary.

Author:  KathrynW [ 26 Jun 2006, 23:10 ]
Post subject: 

Thank you Mary, another wonderful scene.

Author:  Tara [ 27 Jun 2006, 00:02 ]
Post subject: 

Elder wrote:
Emotive, exciting, enchanting, celebratory, and yet, with all of that, this is also a very peaceful section. Love the vision of Nell storing up all these memories of this wonderful day, too. '

I just can't say it any better than that!

Love the humour and closeness, it's very special. Also liked the way in which Hilda could hide all her embarrassment and swan in as to the manner born!

Author:  Cath V-P [ 27 Jun 2006, 03:11 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, that's gorgeous!!!! The moonlit transformation of the car, the drive, the restaurannt, Hilda's regality - and the loving teasing exchanges between them that punctuate all this!! Just marvellous Mary, and all that Hilda does is such an expression of love for Nell isn't it?

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 27 Jun 2006, 06:15 ]
Post subject: 

I can just imagine Hilda hissing at Nell to behave :lol:
What a lovely journey in the car to a special restaurant !
I`m looking forward to the descriptions of the food......LOL

Author:  calico [ 29 Jun 2006, 23:52 ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Mary
Lovely!

Author:  Squirrel [ 09 Jul 2006, 13:30 ]
Post subject: 

How wonderful Mary! I can just see Hilda walking in there, and teasing Nell about how she looked like a school child gawping at everything she saw!

Thank you Mary

Author:  MaryR [ 29 Nov 2006, 12:20 ]
Post subject: 

I thought perhaps I'd give you all a shock and update this, which has been neglected for far too long. Hilda is not happy with me!:lol:

......“How much did you tip them to ensure you got the best table?” she asked in curiosity when they were seated.

Hilda looked round in bemusement and leaned forward. “Don’t tell anyone, but I think it was the car,” she whispered. “I didn’t ask for any table in particular. I’ve never been here before.”

“You must have been in stern headmistress mode when you booked, then,” teased Nell. Hilda glared at her but turned to smile her thanks to the waiter who was proffering her a large menu.

Nell stared around. The room was an essay in understated sophistication. The furniture was all elegantly curved in the Louis Quinze style and gave an impression of lightness and ease. The walnut chairs were upholstered in a muted grey and pink striped silk, the same material also decorating the walls. The tablecloths were of matching pale pink damask, and were laid with pearly grey serviettes and simple pearl handled cutlery. Hilda leaned forward to inhale the sweet fragrance of the freesias set in a silver vase in the centre of the table.

Beautiful grey wall brackets exuded soft light from beneath pale pink silk shades and the whole ambience was gentle, delicate and very stylish. It was a perfect setting for Hilda, mused Nell to herself as she watched her friend’s quiet eyes taking it all in. Her Study and Salon should both be decorated like this, a reflection of her character.

Rococo mirrors on the walls enhanced the feeling of lightness and space - as did the huge bank of windows at the front of the room, open in the warm September air to reveal the view. It was a view which drew people back here time after time, for the front half of the restaurant was built on stilts and fastened firmly to rocks, to hang suspended over the river gorge which lay far below. And just a little further down the gorge, over that sinuous river, crossed the Viaduc des Fades, the highest railway bridge in Europe at 132 metres.

The Viaduct and the gorge were both gently illuminated, and the view was spectacular, unhampered by reflections from the windows for they were all wide open. One could see, descending into the darkness of the gorge, the two sturdy stone pillars on which rested an apron of delicate looking steel lattice work enclosing the railway line.

For once it was Hilda who had done her homework, as she had kept this a surprise from Nell. She looked with some amusement at Nell and said wryly, “For those of us with 'satiable curtiosity, it reaches four hundred and seventy metres across from one side of the gorge to the other and it is possible to walk along beside the railway line – though at a height of 132 metres that is something you may have to do alone. And it was built between 1901 and 1909. Anything else you want to know?”

"Le Viaduc des Fades!” mused Nell, eyes drinking in the scene. “One has to wonder how they came up with such a name for such a beautiful monument.”

“The Viaduct of the Insipid Ones….” Hilda’s beautiful, mellow laugh rippled out. “Well, I know one thing – it was certainly not named after you.”

Author:  Katya [ 29 Nov 2006, 12:31 ]
Post subject: 

*cheers* :D

Hurrah - an update! Shock, but certainly no horror... Clearly yesterday's hints on ND worked! :wink:

Wonderful! Please may I go there? That description of the restaurant is so superbly vivid, right down to the cutlery, which I am now coveting madly, and the smell of the freesias. What a beautiful scene!

My curiosity about the bridge might be sated, but my appetite for this certainly isn't. Please, Miss, may we have some more? :lol:

Merci, cherie.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 29 Nov 2006, 13:20 ]
Post subject: 

How sublime !
And freesias are my very favourite flowers. Mmmmmmmm.
What a delight to have more of this - thanks, Mary !

Author:  leahbelle [ 29 Nov 2006, 14:20 ]
Post subject: 

Oooo, an update! Lovely.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 29 Nov 2006, 14:47 ]
Post subject: 

Simple, elegant, sublime - both inside and outside the restaurant - what more could we want?

Oh, yes, of course, to know what's on that fabulous menu and what Hilda and Nell will decide to eat!

Echoes Katya's plea for more of this, please, Mary, whenever you can satisfy our appetites. I'm also coveting that cutlery!!!

Author:  wheelchairprincess [ 29 Nov 2006, 15:47 ]
Post subject: 

Just found this and read it straight through. What a wonderful holiday for them both and how beautifully you capture their friendship But how sad knowing what is to come next!

Is this a place you've visited?

Thanks, Mary

Emma

Author:  Lesley [ 29 Nov 2006, 19:17 ]
Post subject: 

Insipid? No, not something that could describe either Hilda or Nell, is it.


Thanks Mary, good to see more of this.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 29 Nov 2006, 23:28 ]
Post subject: 

Katya wrote
Quote:
Clearly yesterday's hints on ND worked!


Great heavens - perhaps we should try this method again....curtsies prettily, smiles charmingly....."Mary dear, if we are very good, may we have some more soon?" :lol:

But seriously - what an exquisite room, and how right Nell is when she says that it is a perfect setting for Hilda - elegant, understated and of superb quality.

The railway bridge is impressive, although I don't klnow that I'd be going on the walk.... and no, 'insipid' isn't quite the word ofr Nell is it?

Author:  MaryR [ 01 Dec 2006, 22:22 ]
Post subject: 

Cath V-P wrote:
Katya wrote
Quote:
Clearly yesterday's hints on ND worked!

Great heavens - perhaps we should try this method again....curtsies prettily, smiles charmingly....."Mary dear, if we are very good, may we have some more soon?" :lol:

See! It worked again, Cath. Your powers of persuasion are second to none :lol: :lol:

wheelchairprincess wrote:
Is this a place you've visited?

I worked in this area for 6 months when doing my degree, Emma, and my penfriend lived in the village where I have Hilda and Nell staying. But the restaurant is pure imagination. :lol:

......"Le Viaduc des Fades!” mused Nell, eyes drinking in the scene. “One has to wonder how they came up with such a name for such a beautiful monument.”

“The Viaduct of the Insipid Ones….” Hilda’s beautiful, mellow laugh rippled out. “Well, I know one thing – it was certainly not named after you.”

Nell pulled a face at her and looked around again. They really did have the best seat in the room, right in the corner that faced directly on to the Viaduct, and they had an uninterrupted view of it all, windows open on both sides of them so they were almost part of the scene.

“This is just spectacular, Hilda” she whispered as she took it all in. “I feel as though I’m floating on air – with nothing to cushion the fall.”

“Which is why I decided not to order champagne,” said Hilda tartly. “You’ve done enough floating on air this weekend – or, rather, on alcohol fumes!”

“Slander!” shouted Nell. "Downright slander. Or should that be libel? You being the literary expert and all!" Hilda glared and Nell laughed outright, adding with a smirk, "I don’t really like the stuff anyway.”

Hilda glanced around discreetly and then murmured urgently, “You can’t say that in France – you can’t even think it. It’s sacrilege.”

“Oh, come on. You know me! I say what I like where I like and when I like,” grinned Nell unrepentantly.

“To my cost! But I really would like to eat here tonight,” moaned Hilda plaintively.

Nell grinned again, opened her menu, glanced casually at the prices – and then snapped it closed again and gaped at Hilda. “My God, Hilda, are you sure….?”

“Don’t!” said Hilda sharply, reading her mind.

“But, Hilda….”

“If you go on complaining I walk out, even if it is your birthday.” There was steely determination in that lovely voice and Nell eyed her reflectively.

“One can see which one of us is the boss. No contest whatsoever. Your tone of voice doesn't even consider the thought that you might be disobeyed. I'm the one who always ends up doing exactly what I'm told, no matter how much I might screech and howl.”

“Rubbish!” answered Hilda trenchantly. “Might I remind you that you are also a headmistress, Miss Wilson. We’re partners, equals.”

“No, we’re not, and you know it, deep down. Some of us are more equal than others, my dear, and you’re definitely in the former category.” Nell was not letting her get away with this.

“Okay, so I can make decisions and control children - even you!” agreed Hilda, almost angrily. “But I couldn’t have done any of the rest of it without you.” She felt they had had this discussion too many times.

“Course you could – and did,” stated Nell equably, refusing to be baited. “Look how often I left you to move the school on your own – getting it out of Austria, moving it to England from Guernsey and finally bringing it to Switzerland.”

“You didn’t plan to leave me in the lurch – it just happened. And you were on the end of a phone some of those times.”

“Hilda, you don’t need me,” said Nell exasperatedly. “Why won’t you accept it, once and for all?”

Hilda’s face lost its fire and her eyes grew wistful as she gazed at her friend. “Oh, I need you, Nell, like I need air and water,” she answered softly and compellingly.

They held each other’s eyes a long moment and then Nell sighed. “Likewise, darling girl, likewise. But the waiter’s coming back, and, as he's French, I rather think he’ll expect us to order a bit more than that! And I'm hungry!”

Author:  Squirrel [ 01 Dec 2006, 22:36 ]
Post subject: 

OH Honestly! These two! *shakes head* I don't know how much they are serious, and how much it's just plain banter! What a wicked sense of humour they both have.

I'd love to comment on what they say, but it all hangs together so well. The way they go on, you'd almost think they were sisters - as I guess they are in some ways.

I loved the seriousness coming back into it again at the end though. They both need each other, yes, even if they did need to order more than air and water from the restaurant! :roll:

I love Nell's parting comment!

Thanks Mary

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 01 Dec 2006, 22:38 ]
Post subject: 

I'm delighted to see the fruits of Cath's powers of perusasion once again - and I'm quite sure that whatever Nell and Hilda choose to eat will be far more exotic than what I'm planning for dinner tonight!


Quote:
“Oh, I need you, Nell, like I need air and water,” she answered softly and compellingly.


And isn't *that* the truth, too - as we are seeing so clearly through HIlda's grief journey in New Dreams, Mary.

A lovely description of a wonderful restaurant in an equally wonderful location. And I love the bantering back and forth between them here, too - such proof of the very real affection which exists between them, isn't it? And I'm sure that Nell was duly horrified by the prices on the menu - in a way, I'm surprised that Hilda didn't ask the restaurant to produce one without the prices on it!! Never mind, I'm sure they are going to order a most wonderful meal and look forward to reading about it.

Thank you, Mary

Author:  Lesley [ 01 Dec 2006, 23:20 ]
Post subject: 

Lovely Mary - love the Animal Farm allusion.

Thank you.

Author:  Katya [ 02 Dec 2006, 01:39 ]
Post subject: 

Is that why the Chalet School had two headmistresses for so much of its life - four legs good, even if one of Nell's isn't? :wink:

*worries she might get glared at*

*or worse, that Mary might refuse to post another update* :shock:

That was a wonderful conversation, which had me laughing out loud in places. And such a skillful shift at the end from anger to tenderness, and then back to the initial humour - brilliant.

Quote:
“This is just spectacular, Hilda” she whispered as she took it all in. “I feel as though I’m floating on air – with nothing to cushion the fall.”

“Which is why I decided not to order champagne,” said Hilda tartly. “You’ve done enough floating on air this weekend – or, rather, on alcohol fumes!”

Another super shift there, and I love Hilda's comment! I know I've said it before, but it really is so nice to see the two of them together, even though it's made so poignant by what we know will happen (and, indeed, serves to make New Dreams even more poignant, too, because we know what Hilda has lost). Looking forward to more whenever you can.

*tries to look appealing* :wink:

Merci, cherie.

Author:  Kathy_S [ 02 Dec 2006, 07:19 ]
Post subject: 

Shouting in such an elegant restaurant? :shock:

They are enjoying themselves, aren't they. :)

Author:  Cath V-P [ 02 Dec 2006, 10:46 ]
Post subject: 

This is obviously something that they have alluded to so many times before, and it evidently still has the power to rouse such strong feelings in both of them.
Such a lovely exchange, from humour to that sudden touch of anger, and then Hilda's complete affirmation:
Quote:
“Oh, I need you, Nell, like I need air and water,” she answered softly and compellingly.


I hope the food's good.....


And I also hope that if I ask sweetly and charmingly again (if I keep this up, I'm not going to recognise myself!), another update will be forthcoming..... :D

Author:  leahbelle [ 02 Dec 2006, 18:59 ]
Post subject: 

Thanks, Mary. I enjoyed their conversation.

Author:  wheelchairprincess [ 03 Dec 2006, 13:04 ]
Post subject: 

Another lovely update :)

Thank you, Mary. But how do you do it?

(((hugs)))
Emma

Author:  Miranda [ 07 Dec 2006, 14:34 ]
Post subject: 

How nice to have more of this :) They have such a wonderful relationship those two!

It would be even nicer to see more please Mary? :D

Author:  calico [ 10 Dec 2006, 03:55 ]
Post subject: 

Its lovely to have more of this.
What a wonderful realtionship they have.
Thanks Mary

Author:  MaryR [ 10 Jan 2007, 21:47 ]
Post subject: 

Elder in Ontario wrote:
Simple, elegant, sublime - both inside and outside the restaurant - what more could we want? Oh, yes, of course, to know what's on that fabulous menu and what Hilda and Nell will decide to eat!

Your request has been granted at long last, Elder - I just hope you're not too disappointed. :lol:


.....Hilda’s face lost its fire and her eyes grew wistful as she gazed at her friend. “Oh, I need you, Nell, like I need air and water,” she answered softly and compellingly.

They held each other’s eyes a long moment and then Nell sighed. “Likewise, darling girl, likewise. But the waiter’s coming back, and I think he’ll expect us to order a bit more than that!”

The waiter was quite accustomed to people admiring the view so much that they forgot to read their menu, so when he found no choices made as yet, he went away affably, to return with cloudy pastis. The smell of aniseed hovered over the table as they perused their respective menus.

“Hmmm!” mused Nell. “By the time I’ve finished reading this it will be bedtime. Each dish reads like a story. Why can’t they simply say: Pigs’ trotters, boiled.”

Hilda shuddered. “I don’t think they could dress that up in sophisticated enough language to include on their menu.”

“Well, you’d be wrong about that, dear girl,” crowed Nell in triumph. “Foie gras de canard aux lentilles et pieds du porc!”

“Duck paté with lentils and pigs’ trotters?” gasped Hilda. “Only the French!” she moaned and then looked round hastily to make sure no one had overheard her, causing Nell to choke on her drink. So much for the elegant lady in pink who had chastised her for the insults about champagne!

She gave Hilda a wink and then offered naughtily, “If you don’t fancy pigs’ trotters, how about a calf’s brain floating in butter? Is that more to my lady’s taste?”

Hilda yelped quietly. “You’re making that up,” she accused, but Nell shook her head and leaned over to point to the offending item in Hilda’s menu.

Her eyes laughed across the table as she added teasingly, “Or there’s a very tempting chou farci – a whole cabbage stuffed with sausage, prunes and Swiss chard.” Hilda grimaced and Nell said provokingly, “I think I’ll suggest that should go on the menu at school. It sounds very healthy.”

“Over my dead body!”

“If you say so, dear, but I rather think that might ruin any health-giving properties.”

Trying, without much success, not to laugh at the imp of mischief across the table, Hilda closed her menu with a snap and said pointedly, “I think I’ll start with port in melon, and follow it up with pork in sweet wine, pine nuts and cream.”

“Guessed the cream might creep in somewhere,” commented Nell absently, much to Hilda’s chagrin, then, watching Hilda out of the corner of her eye, she added blandly, “I think I might start with fricasse d’escargot aux girolles.”

Hilda’s eyes bulged. “Casserole of snails blended with garlic and mushrooms in a buttery sauce? Even the Romans weren’t that decadent,” she gasped.

Nell ignored her and added, dead-pan, “And for my main course I’ll have guinea fowl stuffed with truffles and cooked in a fig sauce.”

Her eyes glimmered with mischief as she caught Hilda’s look of sheer disbelief. “You’ll be sick!” the latter said with a calm certainty. “On your own head be it – or rather your stomach! It must be cast-iron, the things you manage to pour into it with no repercussions whatsoever. Don’t you dare to come to me for sympathy later on tonight.”

“Well, at least I do pour things into it, ma chère,” stated Nell serenely. “You starve yourself to death half the time – and then need to be succoured with cream cakes.”

The waiter arrived back at that point to take their order, effectively cutting off any pointed remark Hilda might have made. After ordering the food, she sat back and let Nell order the wine, knowing full well who would be consuming most of it. Nell caught her sardonic look and snorted. “Well, there’s no wine in my meal. I have to make up the deficit somewhere.”

“And you have the audacity to say you weren’t drunk on board that ship,” said Hilda softly. “May your lies come back to haunt you!”

Nell merely toasted her with her pastis and made inroads into the olives, so Hilda shrugged her shoulders and let her gaze wander round the room, thinking secretly to herself how much she enjoyed jousting with Nell – such a contrast to being the prim and proper Miss Annersley.....

Author:  Squirrel [ 10 Jan 2007, 22:00 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary! What a scene. I'd forgotton how hilarious this was!

And what a contrast to the tender moment of such a short time before.

I think the bit I enjoyed the most was when Nell first started to comment on the menu, and her plain rewording of "Pigs’ trotters, boiled." - as I think my brother would have said at one point - classic!

Why do I get the feeling that you have experienced such a menu?

Looking forward to the next bit as and when you are ready.

Author:  Lesley [ 10 Jan 2007, 22:12 ]
Post subject: 

MaryR wrote:
and Nell said provokingly, “I think I’ll suggest that should go on the menu at school. It sounds very healthy.”

“Over my dead body!”

“If you say so, dear, but I rather think that might ruin any health-giving properties.”



Absolutely classic! Laughed out loud at that! :lol:


Thanks Mary.

Author:  Pat [ 10 Jan 2007, 22:16 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
Hilda’s eyes bulged. “Casserole of snails blended with garlic and mushrooms in a buttery sauce? Even the Romans weren’t that decadent,” she gasped.


Snails are lovely - I quite fancy that myself!

Author:  Cath V-P [ 10 Jan 2007, 22:41 ]
Post subject: 

What a splendid start to my morning.....apart from the calf's brain. I can visualise that a little bit too clearly! Wouldn't object to the pig's trotters though.

Oh but that was funny Mary! All the happy banter - and all the love shining through it. I loved this:
Quote:
“I think I’ll suggest that should go on the menu at school. It sounds very healthy.”

“Over my dead body!”

“If you say so, dear, but I rather think that might ruin any health-giving properties.”
Problems with brassicas, Hilda? :lol:

Thank you Mary!

Author:  Katya [ 10 Jan 2007, 23:39 ]
Post subject: 

:lol: :lol: :lol:

Actually, I don't think those laughing smileys quite do justice to the shrieks with which I've been frightening my neighbours... :wink: Priceless, absolutely priceless!

Quote:
“You’ll be sick!” the latter said with a calm certainty. “On your own head be it..."

Now there's an image to conjure with... :shock: I hope she's got a stronger stomach than the average Chalet girl! Whatever would Matey say? (Actually, I think we can all guess!) It all sounds wonderful (well, alright, maybe not everything - I'm with Cath on the cow's brain :lol: ) and I hope they enjoy it when it arrives! Wonder what wine Nell chose in the end...? *smiles sweetly* :wink:

Quote:
...Hilda shrugged her shoulders and let her gaze wander round the room, thinking secretly to herself how much she enjoyed jousting with Nell...

Just as much as we enjoy reading about it, I'm sure!

Wonderful, and lovely to see this back. Merci, cherie. :wink:

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 11 Jan 2007, 01:06 ]
Post subject: 

I don't know about you laughing out loud and disturbing your neighbours, Katya, but you could probably have heard my guffaws at some of this across the Atlantic!! The descriptions of those menu items are just priceless, though I'll admit that I, too, would draw the line at the calf brain dish!! I'm sure they will have a most enjoyable meal, which the wine Nell is about to select will complement completely.

It was lovely just to sit back and watch them bantering between themelves - no wonder Hilda needs Nell, as she says, 'like air and water' - which of course, only makes her grief in New Dreams even more poignant.

Thanks, Mary - it's good to see this back again - and thank you for fulfilling my request in such a wholesale fashion, too. Will look forward to more of this before too long.

Author:  Kathy_S [ 11 Jan 2007, 04:03 ]
Post subject: 

I'm no longer sure I want to eat in this restaurant. :shock:
But it's fun reading about it!
Thank you, Mary.

Author:  Mrs Redboots [ 11 Jan 2007, 11:48 ]
Post subject: 

Pat wrote:
Quote:
Hilda’s eyes bulged. “Casserole of snails blended with garlic and mushrooms in a buttery sauce? Even the Romans weren’t that decadent,” she gasped.


Snails are lovely - I quite fancy that myself!


So do I, although not right now this minute. But that does sound delicious.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 11 Jan 2007, 19:02 ]
Post subject: 

Mary,
what pleasure to have another installment of this !
I chuckled all the way through. :lol:
I`ve eaten pigs` trotters (surprisingly nice!) but couldn`t stomach the thought of brains or tripe. Eeeeugh.
Thank you !

Author:  MaryR [ 12 Jan 2007, 21:48 ]
Post subject: 

I'm not sure whether I tempted you or put you off, judging by your comments!! :lol: :lol: What delicate stomachs some of you must have. :twisted:

.....Nell merely toasted her with her pastis and made inroads into the olives, so Hilda shrugged her shoulders and let her gaze wander round the room, thinking secretly to herself how much she enjoyed jousting with Nell – such a contrast to being the prim and proper Miss Annersley.

Her eyes noted the number of children, some quite young, who had come out with their parents to enjoy this balmy Saturday evening. In many European countries children were warmly welcomed, even late in the evening, and two or three were roaming about the restaurant, their heads being patted fondly by waiters and diners alike. One small girl in a pretty white dress and dainty white shoes was trotting by their table, burbling happily to the rag doll she was holding, when she suddenly tripped and went down with a bang.

Before the child had time to realise she was hurt, Hilda had pushed back her chair and was scooping her up in her arms, murmuring to her gently. Distracted from her shock, the little girl smiled up at her with large dark eyes and then patted Hilda’s cheek. “Pretty lady,” she chanted loudly, causing several diners to glance round and smile. Realising, with a start, that they had become the centre of attention, Hilda quickly carried the child over to where a young woman was standing beckoning. Having transferred her charge, and received the mother’s thanks, she made her way speedily back to her own chair.

“Discerning little girl,” said Nell quietly. Hilda stared at her blankly. “Very pretty lady.”

“Nell…” began Hilda warningly, blushing rosily at the unprecedented compliment.

“You should have been a mother – such a nurturing spirit. I didn’t even notice the child, let alone that she had fallen. You were very quick, ma mie.”

Hilda’s blush faded, and her eyes grew wistful. She picked up her glass and swirled the drink around absently. Her rich voice was soft as she spoke.

“I wanted children very much. But going out to India with James would have made that dream difficult. I don’t think I could have borne to be parted from them, and yet the climate was unsafe. We couldn’t have kept them there, any more than Mollie and Dick could. I often wonder what we would have done – and how it would have affected our relationship. Would my obstinate nature have caused us problems?” She closed her eyes a moment, reliving her grief at that time. “But I will never know, will I? The decision was taken out of my hands.”

She heard a sigh from across the table and looked up swiftly to see a fleeting shadow pass over Nell’s face. Sensing immediately what was wrong she reached across and laid a hand on Nell’s.

“Don’t look like that, Nell. You and the girls are my life now. My friendship with you, my dear, has more than made up for any loss I may have suffered. I have known nothing but happiness and sweet content with you by my side – and had more fun than at any other time in my life. The Annersleys weren’t noted for their love of the ridiculous.”

Nell smiled tremulously. “Lovely girl, if it hadn’t been for your losses I would never have had the most wonderful companion anyone could wish for, someone who makes me better than I really am, gives me more than I can ever repay. And hundreds of girls would not be the richer for knowing you. Truly you are where you were meant to be, you were born for it. I just don’t like to think of you still wishing…”

Hilda shook her head, squeezed the hand she was holding and spoke very firmly. “For the moon, were you going to say? I don’t, Nell. You know me better than that. I regret nothing, nothing at all. I have all I need and want, I promise you. Air and water, remember…..”

Nell searched her keen eyes, saw the truth there and relaxed – only to hear Hilda’s beautiful voice speaking quiet words of love:

…..My sweet friend,
We two have had such happy hours together
That my heart melts in me to think of it.
(Wordsworth)


Nell felt her heart turn over with her love for the gentle, generous woman seated opposite. How many years they had spent together, and all of them filled with such happy hours together. She had no need to fear Hilda’s past…..

Author:  Tara [ 12 Jan 2007, 23:06 ]
Post subject: 

Only just had the chance to catch up, Mary - and what a contrast in two posts!
Like everyone else, I shrieked over the menu, from Nell's initial despairing
Quote:
By the time I’ve finished reading this it will be bedtime
through the more - um- adventurous of the choices (calf's brains? Never on this earth! But I could fancy the chou farci!) to the glorious 'Over my dead body' and 'You'll be sick' passages. And what is it with Hilda and her greens, she turned up her nose at sprouts in 'Christmas', too, IIRC!
They are having such fun, aren't they, such a contrast, for Hilda particularly, both to the image she usually has to preserve, and to her own somewht reserved and solemn upbringing.

Then, after all the merriment, the move to a delicate and sensitive unfolding of some of Hilda's innermost feeling - and some of Nell's deepest fears.
No, she doesn't need anything else, her life is very fulfilling, she has been a 'mother' to so many girls, and she expresses her love for Nell so convincingly. As Hilda says
Quote:
I regret nothing, nothing at all. I have all I need and want,

Author:  Cath V-P [ 13 Jan 2007, 07:44 ]
Post subject: 

Such wistfulness - and such love too. Nell is right of course; Hilda would have been a wonderful mother, with 'such a nurturing spirit' as she possesses. And then, Hilda is correct as well - life in India would have brought problems and dilemmas.

And she is so quick to reassure Nell, and so beautifully too:
Quote:
I have known nothing but happiness and sweet content with you by my side – and had more fun than at any other time in my life.


Thank you Mary.

Author:  Lesley [ 13 Jan 2007, 07:55 ]
Post subject: 

Hilda's quite right, she doesn't need anyone else - Nell completes her.


Thanks Mary.

Author:  Squirrel [ 13 Jan 2007, 10:04 ]
Post subject: 

Mary - that was a lovely change, and one which fits in really well in the place you have put it.

I love the way you have brought this slightly more serious discussion about - and Hilda is right, she might not get the chance to see tots in the school (surely Jo's family is enough, never mind the other's on the Platz) but she does bring up many children through the school.

Thank you Mary.

Author:  Katya [ 13 Jan 2007, 13:40 ]
Post subject: 

Oh dammit, where are the tissues? You've done it again... :wink:

Beautiful. All that wishing, but all those wishes fulfilled in quite different ways from what people expect...

Quote:
She had no need to fear Hilda’s past…..

Oh, but so much to fear for her future... :cry:

This is such a poignant little scene in so many ways, and wonderfully realised. And I love the Wordsworth quotation - very apt.

Quote:
What delicate stomachs some of you must have.

Hmph! :wink:

Eagerly awaiting more whenever you're ready!
Merci, cherie.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 13 Jan 2007, 17:11 ]
Post subject: 

A very poignant scene - and in such sharp contrast to the one before. But it certainly serves to reassure Nell that she truly does have nothing to fear from Hilda's past and to reinforce yet again just how much these two are two halves of the same whole, each satisfying the other's every need.

While the incident with the child reminds us of just how good a mother Hilda would have made, too much time has now elapsed since James' death for her to spend too much time indulging in 'what might have been' dreams.

Thanks Mary - will look forward to the next bit of this.

Author:  MaryR [ 14 Jan 2007, 22:07 ]
Post subject: 

A moment later the waiter was breaking into Nell's reverie, placing her first course before her. Smiling affectionately at each other, they tucked in – and Nell closed her eyes and moaned in ecstasy as the savoury snails exploded in her mouth in a welter of sensations. Hilda raised startled eyes from her melon and then giggled when she saw the blissful expression on Nell’s face. Nell did throw herself into everything with such enthusiasm!

Their main courses came up to both their expectations. But, after some time, while Hilda quietly savoured the cream in her sauce, Nell was left wondering if her friend had been right and she, Nell, had indeed bitten off more than she could chew! The truffles and fig sauce were just a little richer than she had anticipated. Laying down her knife and fork with a sigh, she sipped her wine and gazed speculatively at Hilda, who was staring down in dismay at how much still remained of her pork.

She was silently asking herself why restaurants insisted on serving such gargantuan portions when something suddenly alerted her to danger. Looking up, she saw the gleam in her partner’s eye, a gleam she had learned to fear. She sat up straight, a warrior maiden ready for the fray.

“No!” she said sharply.

Nell choked on her wine. “What do you mean, no?” she spluttered.

“You’re wondering what you can do to return the favour.” Nell’s jaw dropped. How did Hilda do it? “But it stops – now! You gave me a memorable anniversary, we’ve had a wonderful cruise, and now there’s this weekend. Finis!”

“Ah, but it isn’t finished yet, is it?” asked Nell softly. “You will squeeze this out to the very last drop. I know you too well. I shan’t breathe easy until I fall into bed tomorrow night.”

“What? Not afraid of an apple pie bed when you do fall into it – or something going bump in the night?” replied Hilda lightly, a grin tugging at her lips. This was indeed going to be squeezed to the very last drop, and then some!

Before Nell could answer her teasing, Hilda wiped the grin off her face, raised her eyebrows and said sharply, “But no more! I don’t think I could take the suspense, apart from anything else. Let’s just go back to mundane celebrations.”

Nell put out her hand. “Okay, love, agreed. How long did it take you to organise all this, anyway? My mind is boggling at the sheer practicalities involved.”

“I rang up Madame Matthieu two days after my twenty-first birthday.” Hilda’s eyes twinkled when she saw the surprise in Nell’s.

“You don’t waste time, do you?” gasped Nell. “But then I should have known. Your organisational skills are second to none – and you never leave anything to chance. All down to that uptight, controlling character of yours I mentioned earlier. Even those cars wouldn’t have dared to break down.”

She considered Hilda’s impassive face. Could she get a rise out of her? “Mundane celebrations, did you say? I think you’re right, love, because anything I could do for you after this would be an anti-climax.”

Hilda’s beautiful laugh rippled out across the table. “You, Nell? Anti-climax? Now there’s an oxymoron, if ever I heard one! You’d probably drag me up the White Nile in a canoe – or make me trudge across the Sahara Desert in my bare feet.”

Before Nell could do more than glare icily at Hilda, their waiter returned and removed the plates, producing a menu of desserts for their scrutiny before disappearing once more. The sharp-eyed Nell missed completely the glimmer of a wink he gave Hilda before departing, so intent was she on Hilda’s last comment. She propped her chin in one hand and looked across the table with mischief now in her grey eyes.

“You know,” she said teasingly, “your suggestions almost tempt me to try. They sound right up my street.”

“But not up mine. Unlike you, I prefer the high spots of my life to be a little less dangerous and exhausting. I would simply run away and hide,” retorted Hilda crushingly and turned her head to one side, as though in disgust at Nell’s words.

Taken by surprise, Nell’s eyes followed Hilda’s gaze and then she gaped. Their waiter was standing beside her - but it was no notebook he was holding......

Author:  Lesley [ 14 Jan 2007, 22:25 ]
Post subject: 

Nice cliff!!!


And they will keep on winding each other up and surprising each other - it's love.


Thanks Mary

Author:  Squirrel [ 14 Jan 2007, 22:45 ]
Post subject: 

And back to your wonderful humor again Mary.

This was lovely. It just emphasises the closeness they share.

And Hilda's admission to herself that Nell hasn't got it more than half right in her ideas as to how much Hilda has planned for her.

She's right I guess - the pair of them would never stop doing things for each other if she didn't call a hault now. ANd it's not as if either of them needs proof of their mutual love - the occasional treat is icing on the cake, but they are just nice little bits, not the substance of the relationship.

Looking forward to see what the waitor is holding!

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 14 Jan 2007, 23:21 ]
Post subject: 

"bitten off more than she could chew" indeed! Mary!

I do love the way they can shift from the delicate and loving awareness of each other's feelings to that loving banter, which is simply the other side of the same thing. And they almost don't need words do they - well Nell doesn't, given the way Hilda can second-guess her!

Now I wonder what Hilda has planned..... :lol:

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 14 Jan 2007, 23:25 ]
Post subject: 

That was lovely, Mary - that inspired sparring backwards and forwards between them in such sharp contrast to the tenderness of earlier - but this is all part of what makes them so much all in all to each other, isn't it?

And yes, like everyone else, I'm wondering what Hilda has up her sleeve now - or rather, in the waiter's hand.

Thanks, Mary, will look forward to more of this before long.

Author:  Tara [ 15 Jan 2007, 00:15 ]
Post subject: 

I enjoyed Nell's bliss almost as much as she was enjoying the meal! Chuckled at her struggles to finish it, and agree with Hilda about gargantuan portions!

I loved the description of Hilda in
Quote:
She sat up straight, a warrior maiden ready for the fray.
but she's quite right to call a halt, one shudders to think where they'd end up if it turned into a competition. :shock: They've celebrated special occasions for both of them in tremendous style, and they'll never forget it.

And whatever is coming next??? Is there no end to Hilda's inventiveness?

Author:  Katya [ 15 Jan 2007, 02:24 ]
Post subject: 

*chuckles happily*

Ah, so much fun! I could watch them for hours... :D I particularly like the image of Hilda being dragged up the White Nile in a canoe, I must say! Very much the warrior maiden! And I also love that description of her. As for the exploding snails - well, the mind boggles... :wink:

This is such a lovely opportunity for them to enjoy each other's company, and for us to share in their enjoyment. The banter between them only serves to illustrate exactly how well they know each other.

Now, I wonder what's for afters?!

Merci, cherie.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 15 Jan 2007, 08:39 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, fabulous !
I love the affectionate sparring between these two wonderful women !
The main course was yummy, but I too would love to know what is in store next - what IS the waiter holding ?
thank you, Mary !

Author:  MaryR [ 15 Jan 2007, 22:00 ]
Post subject: 

Taken by surprise, Nell’s eyes followed Hilda’s gaze and then she gaped. Their waiter was standing beside her - but it was no notebook he was holding. In his hands were two packages, one small and one much larger, both sumptuously wrapped. At a nod from Hilda the waiter placed them in front of Nell and departed. Hilda watched in amusement as Nell stared at the parcels – then lifted exasperated eyes and frowned crossly at her friend.

“You’re enough to try the patience of a saint,” she said severely. “There was nary a sign of any presents when we left the room and I knew you couldn’t have fitted a card, let alone a present, in that tiny thing you call a handbag – so I relaxed. Now you do this to me.”

“I gave them to Monsieur Diderot while you were bathing,” murmured Hilda smugly. “He passed them on to the waiter when we came in here.”

Nell glared at her. “Not only are you uptight and controlling; you’re devious as well. But why, Hilda? Can you tell me that? Why? You have already overwhelmed me with the visit here, this meal, the balloon trip – not to mention a bike, and two cars whose beauty I will never see the like of again. Now you add these…”

“Finished?” asked Hilda quietly, her eyes alight with amusement. She waited, but all Nell could do was glower at her, now she had vented her displeasure. Hilda hooted. “Very tame, my dear! Where’s the biting sarcasm, the temper tantrum, the tirade about my stubbornness and idiocy? Drink got to you after all?”

Nell tried; oh, how she tried! But there was no way she could ever stay angry for long with this calmest and dearest of friends, the one who could always get round her. A reluctant grin tugged at her lips and rueful humour played in her eyes.

“I really should have known better, shouldn’t I?” she muttered wryly. “But you didn’t answer. Why, my lovely girl? Why, when you have already given me so much?”

“Perhaps you should open them first, before you get too carried away,” teased Hilda gently. “They’re nothing very much. As to why – I suppose one reason was that I wanted you to have some tangible reminder of this weekend, of your fiftieth birthday. The horses, the balloon, the bike, the cars – you will only be left with memories of them.”

“But such wonderful memories,” breathed Nell in deepest appreciation.

Hilda’s eyes glowed. “Then I'm a happy woman and all the planning was more than worth it, as indeed were my fear and trembling. I would put myself through far worse to give you pleasure, dearest Nell.”

“But that’s really no answer, woman,” said Nell tartly, though her own eyes were also glowing. “There must be more to it than that, when you have already done so much.”

Hilda reached out to touch Nell’s hand where it lay on the table. “On the day of my anniversary, did you not say you wanted to thank me for all the years? Will you not allow me to do the same?” she asked softly, persuasively. “I have had beside me, for all those years, the most sturdy and loving of companions, the only one in the whole world who has seen the real me – yet she still stands by my side, still upholds me in every way, no matter what I ask of her; a companion who would give me her life if I had need of it.”

Suddenly, there was just the two of them in that elegant and sophisticated room, the chatter and clatter of the other diners fading away. Unaccustomed tears sparkled in Nell’s clear grey eyes as she stared, mesmerised, into the warmth and tenderness of the blue-grey eyes opposite. Hand clung gently to hand, the packages forgotten. And the music in Hilda’s voice only enriched the beauty of the moment when she spoke again.

“On that very special day, I told you I would reach down the moon and stars for you if you ever asked me for them. But I haven’t been able to arrange that this weekend, so will you indulge me and accept, instead, these small tokens of all the love that is in my heart?”

“You don’t leave me much choice, lovely girl,” whispered Nell. “I would have thought this weekend with all its surprises was token enough for you, but apparently not. I’m never going to change you, am I?” Hilda shook her head and smiled tenderly, and Nell added softly. “Not that I should try, for you are perfect just as you are.”

Hilda shook her head again, released her hand and indicated the packages. “Like some help?” she teased gently.....

Author:  Squirrel [ 15 Jan 2007, 22:05 ]
Post subject: 

So, off the clifflet to step right on to another one! Are you enjoying this Mary?

I admit that that was wonderful - the friendship and open fellowship was fulfilling, but you are not *really* giving us the answer we asked for - OK, the waitor had presents for Nell from Hilda - what were they?

Thank you for what you have given us, but please may we have some more soon?

Thanks Mary :wink:

Author:  Lesley [ 15 Jan 2007, 22:14 ]
Post subject: 

Awww, how loverly! :lol:


Thanks Mary.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 15 Jan 2007, 22:48 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
Hilda reached out to touch Nell’s hand where it lay on the table. “On the day of my anniversary, did you not say you wanted to thank me for all the years? Will you not allow me to do the same?” she asked softly, persuasively. “I have had beside me, for all those years, the most sturdy and loving of companions, the only one in the whole world who has seen the real me – yet she still stands by my side, still upholds me in every way, no matter what I ask of her; a companion who would give me her life if I had need of it.”



Oh boy - doesn't that say it all where their relationship is concerned? (Forgive the Americanism, but it was so true a comment that I couldn't resist.)

And it *almost* makes me forgive the presence of yet another clifflet - we really *do* want to know what those presents are, you know!!

But at least I can look forward to the unwrapping scene. Thanks, Mary - we know you're enjoying this!

Author:  Cath V-P [ 16 Jan 2007, 01:40 ]
Post subject: 

So what's in the parcels?! :D :wink:

But seriously...that was such a lovely evocation of what Nell means to Hilda:
Quote:
“I have had beside me, for all those years, the most sturdy and loving of companions, the only one in the whole world who has seen the real me – yet she still stands by my side, still upholds me in every way, no matter what I ask of her; a companion who would give me her life if I had need of it.”


Would that we could all be so lucky....

Author:  Katya [ 16 Jan 2007, 11:52 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
Nell glared at her. “Not only are you uptight and controlling; you’re devious as well."

Nell! :shock: :lol:

Another wonderful section - a tearjerker and sidesplitter in one. Wish I knew how you did it...

Quote:
Suddenly, there was just the two of them in that elegant and sophisticated room, the chatter and clatter of the other diners fading away.

Aw - that is so beautiful! But it's heart-rending to think that, though Nell herself will never change Hilda, what happens to her will have such a profound effect... :cry:

However, for the moment that can be forgotten as we revel in watching the rest of Hilda's machinations. Whenever you feel like unwrapping those presents...!

Super, as usual.
Merci cherie.

Author:  MaryR [ 16 Jan 2007, 21:20 ]
Post subject: 

.....Hilda shook her head again, released her hand and indicated the packages. “Like some help?” she teased gently.

Nell gave her a speaking glance then, child-like, she grinned and drew the smaller gift near. It was wrapped in deep blue paper embellished with gold and silver stars and moons. She saw why when she untied the multi-coloured ribbon and peeled back the paper.

“An orrery!” she breathed in utter delight and took the small brass model out of its box with great care. She held it up in her hand to admire it. It was about five inches in diameter, its polished surface shining in the gentle light.

“I thought it would make a welcome addition to your collection, for I don’t think you have one,” said Hilda, quietly pleased with Nell’s reaction.

“Only a tiny, rather shabby, one - not a beauty like this,” stated Nell jubilantly, turning it over to find the mechanism and set it in motion. She placed it on her menu so it could be seen in all its glory. “I wonder how old it is. Where on earth did you find it?”

“In a small antique shop in London. The man there thought it was probably early nineteenth century.”

“They used to call them miniature planetariums, you know,” remarked Nell absent-mindedly, totally absorbed in this perfect clockwork model of the solar system, which showed the relative motion of the known planets revolving round the sun and a tiny moon revolving round the earth. After a long moment she looked up at Hilda in some surprise. “And this is a rather unusual one. You’re a very clever girl, you know.”

“I am?” said Hilda blankly, for she admitted quite openly and cheerfully she had little understanding of scientific principles, much to Nell’s continued disgust.

“Oh yes, very clever indeed,” said Nell. “Most of these models demonstrated the orbit of the planets as being circular. But yours, my canny friend, shows their true elliptical paths. A fortunate happenstance, with your lack of scientific knowledge,” she added with an evil grin.

Hilda shrugged. “Beginner’s luck – so you just be grateful, you hussy!” she declared roundly,
“If you’re not careful it will be snatched back from you and given to someone who appreciates me.” She watched for a moment or two, fascinated, in spite of herself, by the little brass gem. “Tell me, when were they first invented?”

Nell assumed her teacher’s voice and Hilda smiled to herself. “There is some doubt about the actual maker of the first one, but none at all about who commissioned it – that was a man called Charles Boyle, in 1712. But he was also the 4th Irish Earl of Orrery - hence its name.”

Nell was still examining her gift minutely as she spoke and Hilda found herself watching her friend’s face instead of listening to her words. How compelling she was when lost in her own sphere of interest. Her enthusiasm was infectious, which was why she was such an inspired teacher. Oblivious to this close scrutiny, Nell carried on talking didactically. Hilda had asked so she would be told!

“Some say he commissioned it from the London instrument maker, John Rowley – Boyle was his patron. But Boyle was also the patron of the watchmaker George Graham and it could have been he who made the first one. Or it could have been someone else entirely,” she added wryly. “But the thanks must go to Boyle for the original idea. Some firms have now started making electrical ones – but I much prefer the older ones, as you know. This is just beautiful, Hilda,” and she raised shining eyes to her friend, saying softly, “How well you know me, sweetheart. Thank you so much.”

Hilda smiled back gently and indicated the other package. “See if you still think so after this one. It’s also old, though it may not be as authentic as the orrery. I just couldn’t resist it – and indeed found them both in the same shop.”

“How mysterious!” said Nell, poking the parcel.....

Author:  Tara [ 16 Jan 2007, 21:26 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, we're not bothered, we can wait ... :roll:

I love the way Nell is totally unable to stay angry with Hilda, and the way in which Hilda undercuts the high emotion with her gentle irony:
Quote:
Perhaps you should open them first, before you get too carried away
Hilda never gets much chance to articulate her feelings for Nell in the canon, so it's lovely to see her express them so vividly here. I like the idea of Nell as such a 'sturdy' friend. Yes, she's her rock, isn't she.

Thank you for the mixture of humour and deep feeling, Mary.

Edited 'cos by the time I posted it, Mary had posted again!

Oh, clever Hilda. That was truly inspired - and elliptical orbits as well!! Nell is absolutely delightful when deeply interested:
Quote:
How compelling she was when lost in her own sphere of interest. Her enthusiasm was infectious, which was why she was such an inspired teacher.
That was a really lovely scene, Mary.

Author:  Lesley [ 16 Jan 2007, 21:31 ]
Post subject: 

The orrery sounds wonderful! If it were made early nineteenth century would it have included Neptune? (1846) if so it would still be accurate today seeing as Pluto is now no longer classed as a planet.


Thank you Mary that was another beautiful piece.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 16 Jan 2007, 21:44 ]
Post subject: 

Definitely an inspired gift, Mary - and thank you for the 'science' lesson, too - I wouldn't have had a clue what an 'orrery' was otherwise, apart from guessing at a scientific instrument of some sort.

Here again, the interplay between them - both spoken and unspoken - is so telling, and so enjoyable to read. Mind you, 'read' is, once again, an understatement - I could truly be a fly sitting on Hilda's shoulder and watching and listening here.

Now, of course, we're filled with curiosity about what this second gift can possibly be - though we do know it has to be an antique. Thanks, Mary.

Author:  Katya [ 16 Jan 2007, 23:27 ]
Post subject: 

Fascinating! Am intrigued - I think some serious googling will have to happen now... Especially since I can't envisage how they'd get it to do eliptical orbits. Must go and have a look!

Of course you're clever, Hilda - and Mary too - to have found something so wonderfully appropriate to give Nell as a gift! I love the description of Nell's enthusiasm, along with Hilda's love and tenderness as she watches Nell playing with her new 'toy'. I also love the way the description of said toy fits seamlessly into the writing - no trace of a join.

So come on, spill the beans: what's in the other package? :wink:

Merci, cherie.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 16 Jan 2007, 23:54 ]
Post subject: 

That was lovely Mary! What a splendid gift - I found myself mentally on tiptoe peeping over Hilda's shoulder to see the orrery at work.

And I loved Hilda's tender appreciation of Nell's 'teacher' mode. Well, as Nell said, she had asked.

Just delightful - ok, what's in the other parcel?

Author:  Squirrel [ 16 Jan 2007, 23:56 ]
Post subject: 

Well Mary - you have hidden depths yourself. I could never have gone into such detail of such a thing - even if I'd known they existed (which I didn't!)

I just loved this. Now we have started on the real giftings, the tangible things that will serve as reminders to Nell of this wonderful time she is having.

And her rapture at this gift is so fulsome. I am pleased to hear that she appreciates the gift - and that Hilda was able to make it so spot on.

Please Miss, may we have some more???

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 17 Jan 2007, 11:42 ]
Post subject: 

Mary,
this is a gem !
One of the things I have always fancied is an orrery, and I can truly see this dear little one of Nell`s so vividly :lol:
It is truly an inspired gift, utterly perfect.

Nell and Hilda definitely complement each other so wonderfully.........
Thank you !

Author:  MaryR [ 17 Jan 2007, 22:34 ]
Post subject: 

Lesley wrote:
The orrery sounds wonderful! If it were made early nineteenth century would it have included Neptune? (1846)

The one I had in mind would only have had eight planets, Lesley - indeed, a lot of them before that time only showed the inner planets. I used a plastic orrery a good while ago when I taught Science to Junior aged children, which is why I knew about them, and thought Nell might have liked one.

Tonight's post is dedicated to Identity Hunt - she will realise why when she sees what the second gift is. I hope you approve of Hilda's choice, Sian! :lol:



Hilda smiled back gently and indicated the other package. “See if you still think so after this one. It’s also old, though it may not be as authentic as the orrery. I just couldn’t resist it – and indeed found them both in the same shop.”

“How mysterious!” said Nell, poking the parcel. “Though knowing your propensity for poking around these dusty shops, nothing would surprise me.” Hilda’s hand reached across to take back the gift but Nell was too quick and moved it tantalisingly just out of reach with a laugh. “Pax! Pax! I love my orrery so I will love this, whatever it is. Your presents always hit the spot. I don’t know how you do it,” and she smiled lovingly at Hilda before adding, hopefully, “I’m supposing this one’s not also something scientific, alas.”

“You suppose right!” retorted Hilda, with a wry grimace at her own bad grammar.

“A picture?” asked Nell as she peeled back the paper and then gasped in awe, scarcely able to credit her eyes. “An icon – oh Hilda, you….”

She stopped, lost for words, and Hilda sympathised and waited patiently. She remembered how she herself had felt a few months ago when opening her own presents. She could see she had overwhelmed Nell – that, after all, had been her goal! – but at the same time it gave her unbelievable joy to spoil her like this, for she was rarely given the opportunity to show her feelings for this most practical and prosaic of women. Nell sensed the unspoken understanding and reached over to touch Hilda’s hand.

“Thank you. It’s beautiful, utterly beautiful,” she said simply, looking down at her gift.

It was an icon of the Virgin and Child and was perhaps a foot high and nine inches across, and in perfect condition. The wood was dark and glossy and the painting itself was also rather dark, except for the inner, divine light emanating from the radiant faces of Mary and the Infant, which had the effect of drawing the viewer’s eyes directly into the heart of the picture. Mary had a narrow, elegant face and she was smiling, a gentle and tender smile; her large, almond-shaped eyes were glowing with her love for the Child in her arms. He had His cheek pressed against hers, His eyes uplifted to drink in her smile. She was, after all, His life.

There was great simplicity and grace in the depiction of these two figures, and great restraint, as well – and that very restraint was what made it so beautiful to Nell, whose own nature was one of clarity and pragmatism, and no sentimentality whatsoever. She drank in the painting, her whole being still and rapt, and Hilda felt she had been well re-paid for her lengthy search to find exactly the right presents. She sipped her wine and sat quietly waiting. Nell finally raised her head, all her love for Hilda shining in her grey eyes. Her voice was husky with emotion when she spoke.

“It seems that rummaging around in dusty rooms pays off, after all.” She laid down the icon carefully and reached over to take Hilda’s two hands. “I shan’t ever dare to poke fun at you again for your activities, for these are both wonderful presents. The orrery makes a splendid addition to my collection of brass instruments, which is, of course, why you bought it.”

She looked down at the icon and loosened one hand to stroke the luminous faces. “But, Hilda, this – it is exquisite and I shall treasure it always. But there was no need, after everything else.”

Hilda’s voice was unsteady as she took the opportunity to give voice to something of what was in her heart for the splendid woman sitting opposite. “There was every need, Nell You fill my life with colour and warmth, where once there was only grey. These seem very little in recompense for all that.”

Nell looked up quickly. “Oh, my dear girl…” she whispered.

But Hilda suddenly gave her a mischievous smile that wiped away all the emotion she had just engendered, and held up a hand. Nell stopped and stared. What now? She watched in total astonishment, for Hilda had picked up her tiny bag. Opening it, she put her fingers inside and looked at Nell.

“You did say I couldn’t get anything at all in this, didn’t you?” she asked provokingly.

“Not even a card, my dear,” retorted Nell, somewhat quizzically.....

Author:  Squirrel [ 17 Jan 2007, 23:19 ]
Post subject: 

*giggles at the last sentence* I wonder what's coming next! Oh you so delight in presenting us with a new mystery after clearing up the last.

Let me guess - Hilda will bamboozle Nell's senses by pulling a full size elephant out of the bag???? :roll:

Seriously though Mary - I loved every last word of that. The affection between these two goes beyond words - even the diversity of Hilda's beloved English language!

As Nell is almost speachless with her delight at Hilda's latest gift I hardly know what to say about the sheer friendship (though that is not nearly descriptive enough a word for this) that is encased in this latest post.

I take it you have seen/owned such an icon, to be able to describe it in such depth, you must know it well. And of course, the perfect present for Hilda to give to Nell. Is this going to form one of the hardest things Hilda will later have to give away to MA?

Mary, I will thank you for this, though my words hardly seem to touch on the beauty of this post, and leave it at that - though I eagerly await the next post.

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 17 Jan 2007, 23:36 ]
Post subject: 

That is truly a thing of beauty, Mary - and your very vivid description of it in all its glorious detail suggests either that you own something similar or have certainly seen something similar at some time.

Simple, lustrous, elegant, understated, are all adjectives which spring to mind as I visualise it - and it's clearly so very right for Nell, who loves clarity and pragmatism, not sentimentality.

Two very wonderful gifts, chosen by Hilda with such care and such love for the individual who, as she herself says, 'fills her life with colour and warmth, where once there was only grey.'

But what on earth can she have secreted in that minute bag? A third gift? I shall be waiting with such patience as I can muster for the answer to that question.

Thanks, Mary.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 18 Jan 2007, 08:56 ]
Post subject: 

oooh, thank you Mary !

I know exactly the type of icon you mean, the "glykophilousa" or "sweet kissing" type. One of my favourites.......
If you go here
http://www.oca.org/FStheotokos.asp?SID=4&Month=May , the top icon is of this sort.

Another perfect gift for Nell........

Author:  leahbelle [ 18 Jan 2007, 14:58 ]
Post subject: 

Just caught up with this properly. Thanks, Mary!

Author:  Katya [ 19 Jan 2007, 00:32 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, how beautiful! You've just taken me straight back to all the galleries and churches I've lingered in in Russia, gazing at those faces... Definitely a very appropriate gift for Nell.

Quote:
She could see she had overwhelmed Nell – that, after all, had been her goal! – but at the same time it gave her unbelievable joy to spoil her like this...

The joy of giving, summed up perfectly. And, as Hilda says, even gifts which take a lot of effort are small compared to the friendship and love that prompts their giving. It's comforting to know that Hilda had this opportunity to spoil Nell. And how wonderfully she articulates her feelings:

Quote:
“There was every need, Nell You fill my life with colour and warmth, where once there was only grey. These seem very little in recompense for all that.”


*satisfied sigh*

So, I wonder what she's got in her minute handbag? Looking forward to finding out soon...!

Quote:
“You suppose right!” retorted Hilda, with a wry grimace at her own bad grammar.

Language evolving, Hilda? :wink:

Reading this has calmed me down and cheered me up after a hectic evening - merci, cherie.

Author:  Tara [ 19 Jan 2007, 00:54 ]
Post subject: 

Thanks for telling us about your own 'orrery' experiences - I have to confess I didn't even know what one was :oops: They sound quite wonderful.

As for the icon ... now that I can picture, most exactly. How lovely. And how true of Hilda that
Quote:
she was rarely given the opportunity to show her feelings for this most practical and prosaic of women
It is so good to see her able to do so, at least on this special occasion.
I love the elegant restraint of the icon - just perfect for Nell
Quote:
that very restraint was what made it so beautiful to Nell, whose own nature was one of clarity and pragmatism, and no sentimentality whatsoever
Absolutely right.
Squirrel wrote:
Let me guess - Hilda will bamboozle Nell's senses by pulling a full size elephant out of the bag????
:D :D :D
I loook forward to seeing what else your inventive genius has conjured up, Mary!

Author:  Kathy_S [ 19 Jan 2007, 05:06 ]
Post subject: 

I haven't an inkling what's coming next. Hilda is very good in the maginficent surprise department!

Author:  Cath V-P [ 19 Jan 2007, 06:31 ]
Post subject: 

What exquisite and appropriate gifts, so suited to one who has so much 'clarity and pragmatism' about her, and is yet also capable of loving so deeply.

Such shining gifts, that reveal just how Hilda appreciates the many facets of Nell's character. And is there a little something else? I wonder - you might fit tickets in a bag...

Thank you Mary

Author:  Lesley [ 19 Jan 2007, 08:43 ]
Post subject: 

Or a rosary?

Thank you Mary, lovely gifts and just right for Nell's character.

Author:  MaryR [ 19 Jan 2007, 21:42 ]
Post subject: 

Squirrel wrote:
Let me guess - Hilda will bamboozle Nell's senses by pulling a full size elephant out of the bag???? :roll:

Nice try, Squirrel. :lol: :lol: But let me just say - what follows really does exist! :wink:

Hilda suddenly gave her a mischievous smile that wiped away all the emotion she had just engendered, and held up a hand. Nell stopped and stared. What now? She watched in total astonishment, for Hilda had picked up her tiny bag. Opening it, she put her fingers inside and looked at Nell.

“You did say I couldn’t get anything at all in this, didn’t you?” she asked provokingly.

“Not even a card, my dear,” retorted Nell, somewhat quizzically. “Perhaps one of those pristine handkerchiefs you are so fond of handing out to all and sundry, but nothing else. Though I presume you must have some money in there somehow, if we’re to get out of here at the end of the evening. Is that what you’re looking for?”

“Not quite,” grinned Hilda impishly and laid on the table a tiny, gift-wrapped package. “It is something nearly as useful as money, though – or so I’m told.”

Nell’s eyes bulged. “You’ve got Mary Poppins’ carpet bag there – in miniature!” she croaked.

Hilda giggled as the little bag was twitched from her hands and treated to a minute and most rigorous inspection. Nell returned it to its owner and then rapped the table sharply, scowling at Hilda fiercely.

“There don’t appear to be any more gifts in that ridiculous object you dare to call a bag,” she said forcefully, “but I wouldn’t take any bets after that performance.” Her voice grew pleading. “Love, you’ve already given me two wonderful gifts I shall treasure. I can’t, in all conscience, take anything else off you.”

“So you don’t want this one? Oh, well, in that case….” and Hilda picked it up and made to place it back in the bag. Nell’s hand stopped her.

“If you insist,” she said, her voice telling Hilda she would accept it under duress but her eyes giving her away. “I mean, now that you’ve gone to such trouble over it….”

“Helena Margaret Wilson, you’re a fraud!” Hilda chuckled. “You can’t wait to get your hot little hands on it. You’re just like a child at Christmas time.” She looked down at the little package. “It’s only a joke present, really. I saw it and couldn’t resist, just because it was so ridiculous. But it’s a good job I did buy it, since you were so disappointed your icon wasn’t something more scientific,” and she looked at Nell mournfully.

Nell fell neatly into Hilda’s trap. With a shocked exclamation, she touched the icon delicately. “Sweetheart, this is beautiful. I couldn’t have wished for anything more precious. Please don’t think I’m not….”

She stopped in outrage, for Hilda was smiling broadly and holding out the little parcel. “One of these days, Hilda Mary Annersley….” she growled, but Hilda merely lifted one eyebrow and patted Nell’s hand gently.

With a muttered imprecation Nell tore away the paper, to find a red Moroccan leather case just over two inches square and less than an inch deep. She gave Hilda a mystified glance before pressing the tiny catch at the side. The lid sprang up.

“It’s a watch,” said Nell rather blankly. “A man’s pocket watch.”

Hilda shook her head and said encouragingly, “No, it isn’t. Look again.”

Nell very carefully removed from the box something that did appear to be silver case pocket watch, one that was beautifully engraved on the back. It was in perfect condition and fitted snugly in Nell’s hand. She scrutinised it closely.

“It still looks like a watch,” she said slowly. “It’s got numbers on it. No, wait…. The numbers are the same on both sides and it’s only got one hand,” she added excitedly. “And it says Damp on one side and Dry on the other.”

She turned it over to examine the engraved back, but clearly there were no clues there, to judge by her face. She looked up in total bewilderment, which for some reason reduced Hilda to silent mirth.

“But, my dear girl, what on earth is it? It certainly won’t tell me the time – and for goodness sake stop giggling like a loon," she added acidly.”

“No guesses?” teased Hilda, her shoulders shaking at the sight of Nell looking so befuddled.

Nell shook her head. “I’m totally flummoxed. You’ve excelled yourself this weekend in keeping me guessing, you tantalising creature.”

“And you the scientist,” mused Hilda. She rested her chin on her hands, gazing solemnly at Nell. “I wonder if you’re ready for this. All together now – it’s a Victorian damp bed detector.”

“What?” Nell stared down in astonishment at her gift. “I don’t believe it! They didn’t have such things. Pull the other one, my dear!”

Hilda laughed outright at Nell’s exasperated expression and held up her hands. “’Tis true, I’m afraid, my dear. They really did have such things, apparently. I have to admit that I thought it was a watch myself when I first saw it, but something made me look more closely.” She paused and added softly, “I knew it would appeal to your sense of the ridiculous, as well as to your scientific instincts. Was I right?”

By this time Nell was chuckling herself, fascinated by her little gift. “What weird and wonderful nonsense. I can’t believe they really went around testing beds like that.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” said Hilda slowly. “It was probably not such a bad idea in those days - saved catching chills and the like, when you went to stay in draughty stately homes.”

“Maybe we should get Gwynneth one,” murmured Nell in delight. “Well done, you, for finding such a magnificent oddity. It will make a brilliant addition to my collection, along with the orrery.” She paused and then laughed out loud. “I shall have a lot of fun keeping people guessing with this. Thank you, Hilda – it does indeed appeal to my childish sense of humour.”

“You can check our beds tonight,” suggested Hilda. “Just to make sure, you understand. After all, Gwynneth would have us for supper if we took back so much as a cough or a sneeze.”

Nell fitted the little instrument snugly back in its silk-lined box and laid it beside the orrery and icon. Her head bent, she stared at her three gifts a moment.....

Author:  Squirrel [ 19 Jan 2007, 21:51 ]
Post subject: 

OK it sounds like you (and Hilda) have not finished with us (and Nell) quite yet then Mary!

What a fabulous tease trick! I was wondering after a compass, but Nell would have recognised one of those immediately.

Well done Hilda on finding something else that will keep Nell interested - as well as educating her!

Thanks Mary!

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 19 Jan 2007, 21:53 ]
Post subject: 

Oh boy, you really had me guessing - at first, I was thinking it might be an antique miniature barometer, but I suppose a bed-damp detector could rank as a barometer of sorts, couldn't it? What a lovely idea - and a highly original gift -as if the other two weren't already originals in their own ways.

I just loved the interchanges between the two of them and Hilda's assertion that she knew this would appeal to Nell's sense of the absurd as well as her scientific self! Am sitting here dying to laugh out loud, but my husband is talking to someone in the other room, so as we are open plan, I had to restrain myself. But both gift and interchange have definitely brightened up a somewhat snowy afternoon here.

Thanks, Mary.

Author:  Lesley [ 19 Jan 2007, 22:12 ]
Post subject: 

Wonderful - much better than a rosary. :lol:


Thanks Mary.

Author:  wheelchairprincess [ 19 Jan 2007, 22:21 ]
Post subject: 

Just caught up with several weeks worth of this at once. How much more powerful this is when you read it as one. Wonderful as always Mary

Author:  Tara [ 20 Jan 2007, 00:46 ]
Post subject: 

That was gorgeous, Mary - though I'm a bit disappointed about the elephant ...

What a delightful present! Where on earth do you find these things? I thought it was a barometer at first, but this is much more fun.

I really enjoyed the interplay between Hilda and Nell, from Nell's
Quote:
one of those pristine handkerchiefs you are so fond of handing out to all and sundry
to Hilda pretending to take back the present, and then fooling Nell into thinking she thought Nell was disappointed in the icon - all very cleverly realised. Nell's childlike pleasure is so attractive. And Hilda has done brilliantly. What more can there be???

Author:  Katya [ 20 Jan 2007, 02:07 ]
Post subject: 

I really must remember not to read this at a time of night when raucous shrieks of laughter will worry the neighbours... :lol: A Victorian damp bed detector? Brilliant! And the whole process of giving the gift was wonderful - Hilda winds Nell up something chronic, doesn't she! But in the nicest possible way, and with such lovely understanding.

Quote:
“But, my dear girl, what on earth is it? It certainly won’t tell me the time – and for goodness sake stop giggling like a loon," she added acidly.

*snort* Fantastic! :lol:

Quote:
“One of these days, Hilda Mary Annersley….” she growled, but Hilda merely lifted one eyebrow and patted Nell’s hand gently.

And that's just lovely...

Can't believe I'm going to have to wait till I finish my next contract to catch up on this again and find out what happens! Bah! Will look forward to it though... :wink:

Merci, cherie.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 20 Jan 2007, 13:46 ]
Post subject: 

Oh gorgeous - and I definitely believe it exists (but how did you find out about it?!)

And those exchanges between them were drlightful: funny and realistis and above all so very loving.

Thank you Mary.

Author:  Kathy_S [ 20 Jan 2007, 16:47 ]
Post subject: 

Fascinating! :lol:
Any idea how it works?

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 23 Jan 2007, 15:39 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, :shock:
I want a damp bed detetctor too ! :lol:
From the sublime to the whimsical......

Author:  MaryR [ 23 Jan 2007, 21:37 ]
Post subject: 

Kathy_S wrote:
Fascinating! :lol: Any idea how it works?

Hmm, Kathy, is that the scientist in you asking? :lol: :lol: Apparently, the hand creeps up from 0 to 7 according to how damp it is, and vice versa with the dry side. The higher the number the wetter or dryer the bed is. Ray has a similar gadget for testing whether his plants need watering. Wonder if they do one for checking if I need a glass of wine.... :shock:

Tara, I actually saw the thing on ebay when I was browsing one day - and everything is grist to the author's mill, you know!! :roll: :oops:



.....Nell fitted the little instrument snugly back in its silk-lined box and laid it beside the orrery and icon. Her head bent, she stared at her three gifts a moment. Hilda tensed, guessing what was coming. Sure enough, when Nell raised her eyes, they were very serious. She put her hand over Hilda’s.

“Sweetheart, how on earth do I ever repay you? You’ve outdone even yourself this weekend – the hotel, the balloon flight, the bike, the two cars, these wonderful gifts, this magnificent meal….”

“This decision about a dessert,” interrupted Hilda gently but very firmly, and placed a menu in her friend’s hands. “Anything you like – and we’ll follow it up with a digestif, as you had no alcohol in your meal. We shan’t mention the two bottles of wine I’ve helped you kill! Unless you would like some cheese first, of course.”

Nell held up her hand pleadingly. “I know we’re in France, the home of goodness knows how many varieties of cheese – but I think I’ll pass. Hilda, I must….”

“No, Nell, dear heart,” responded Hilda tenderly. “You don’t need to say a word. I already know it all. You tell me every day in your own inimitable way. Take it as read and order your dessert.”

Nell yielded for the moment, but it would not be forgotten, just put on the back burner. She dropped her eyes to the menu, only to peep up through her lashes and grin as she watched Hilda, who was efficiently tidying the table. The little box was placed back in that tiny bag, the icon was carefully re-wrapped in the starry paper and placed with the bag, all the other paper and ribbons were gathered up and laid neatly on the floor. Then she laid her hand on the orrery – to find Nell’s hand placed over hers. She glanced across the table to see Nell eyeing her with affectionate exasperation.

“You never change, do you? Remember that cabin of ours? Uptight and controlling doesn’t begin to do you justice!” A grin tugged the corners of Hilda’s sensitive lips. “Leave it all and choose your own dessert, dear girl – and leave at least the orrery out for me to enjoy.”

Hilda patted Nell’s hand. “I don’t think I’ve any room left for dessert.”

Nell looked back down at the menu and offered temptingly, “They’ve got trifle – chocolate or raspberry. You could have it, or indeed both, with lashings of cream. That should help you sort me out – not that I always approve of your methods, mind you.”

Hilda leaned her chin on her hands once more and said dreamily, “You know my method is founded on the observation of trifles.”

Nell gasped and raised her head very slowly to stare at Hilda, before recovering to say, with some asperity, “And mine’s built on pricking the pomposity of those who think they're the bee’s knees.” She giggled. “But never did quotation come more appositely, love – or more ridiculously. Who said it?”

Hilda shrugged deprecatingly. “Do I? Think I’m the bee’s knees? Oh dear!”

She gave a gentle sigh, thus reducing Nell to yet more giggles, and then suddenly shone the light of her keen eyes on her friend. “As to who said it, it was Arthur Conan Doyle. Or maybe it was Sherlock Holmes - depends on your point of view. But enlighten me, scientist that you are. Could bees be said to have knees?”

“I know little about nature and hardly anything about men,” offered Nell blandly. “Einstein, God bless his little cotton socks.”

“I was asking about a bee’s knees, not the male anatomy,” answered Hilda tartly. “And I certainly have no desire to know about Einstein’s socks, cotton or otherwise, thank you very much. But I thought you once told me scientists knew everything. Your students are certainly under the misapprehension that you do.”

“Better than a thousand days of diligent study is one day with a great teacher,” boasted Nell, a broad grin plastered on her face. “Japanese proverb.”

“Better to keep your mouth shut and appear stupid, than to open it and remove all doubt,” retorted Hilda frostily, her eyes dancing merrily. “Mark Twain, in case you didn’t know, oh, great teacher.”

Nell laughed out loud and seized Hilda’s hands across the table. “Oh Hilda, I do love you. And that first quote was masterly, sweetheart.”

“May I make a suggestion?” asked Hilda very quietly, her eyes holding Nell’s. Nell nodded. “More than anything else to eat or drink, I have a fancy to take a long drive in the moonlight in that beautiful car and just be quiet together.”

Nell eyed her fondly. “Can I walk along the bridge first?” she asked, equally softly.

“If it would give you pleasure, Nell, then of course you may,” responded Hilda, with a tender smile. “I’ll even walk along it with you, just this once, as it’s your birthday.”

Author:  Squirrel [ 23 Jan 2007, 21:44 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary - how do you do it? One minute I'm almost melting inside at the love and affection so obvious between these two, the next I'm giggling at the rediculous things they say to each other!

Quote:
“No, Nell, dear heart,” responded Hilda tenderly. “You don’t need to say a word. I already know it all. You tell me every day in your own inimitable way. Take it as read and order your dessert.”


This for example. What can I say about it? Well, other than that it is pure heart talk - the heart of the Father at that.

And as for this:
Quote:
Hilda leaned her chin on her hands once more and said dreamily, “You know my method is founded on the observation of trifles.”

Nell gasped and raised her head very slowly to stare at Hilda, before recovering to say, with some asperity, “And mine’s built on pricking the pomposity of those who think they're the bee’s knees.” She giggled. “But never did quotation come more appositely, love – or more ridiculously. Who said it?”


Words fail me.

How on earth do you do it?

However that may be, Thank you for sharing it with us, for I know I would be the poorer for not having read it.

Author:  Lesley [ 23 Jan 2007, 21:51 ]
Post subject: 

That is so lovely.


Thank you Mary.


PS Whenever someone asks 'Who said that?' when you have just quoted something, don't you have the urge to reply 'I just did.' :lol:

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 23 Jan 2007, 22:01 ]
Post subject: 

I'm giggling madly at this series of exchanges between them, and the batting around of all those wonderful quotations, all of which is a true day brightener for this somewhat snowy afternoon. But nothing, absolutely nothing, can mask the great affection each has for the other, which shines out so clearly beneath all that banter, especially, I think, in the skilful way Hilda manages to deflect each of Nell's attempts to thank her for these wonderful gifts.

As for dessert - I'm surprised that either of them could even manage to look at the menu considering the rich meal they have already consumed! I'm glad to see they decided to settle for a somewhat different, non-edible, but no less memorable type of dessert. I hope they will really enjoy that luxurious and leisurely ride through the moonlight - it should prove the ideal digestif, as well as a most appropriate ending to a wonderful day.

Thanks Mary.

PS Thanks for the description of how the 'bed damp gauge' works, too.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 23 Jan 2007, 22:15 ]
Post subject: 

Dessert ?
I`d be amazed if they are able to move after this sumptuous meal ! :wink:
I feel hungry again.......

Author:  Tara [ 24 Jan 2007, 00:33 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
“You know my method is founded on the observation of trifles.”
:lol: :lol: :lol:

I shouldn't think either of them will be able to move for a week! But a walk on the bridge and a drive in the moonlight sounds the perfect end to an evening filled with so much love and laughter.
And I bet Nell will find a moment to say thank you!

Loved Hilda industriously tidying everything away.

Author:  Katya [ 25 Jan 2007, 15:10 ]
Post subject: 

*sneaks onto the work computer while the twelve colleagues who share it aren't looking to say...*

...brilliant! Loved the battle of the quotations! Lots more soon please! :D

Merci, cherie.

Author:  MaryR [ 25 Jan 2007, 21:25 ]
Post subject: 

Lesley wrote:
Whenever someone asks 'Who said that?' when you have just quoted something, don't you have the urge to reply 'I just did.' :lol:

Frequently, Lesley. I bet Hilda does as well. :lol: :lol:

Katya, I loved you calling it *the battle of the quotations* - right up Nell's street! :wink: Though I'm not sure this is.....



Everywhere was quiet. Nell lay sleeping, her bedclothes tumbled every which way. Hilda was reclining on her pillows and reading, though she had half an ear cocked to the outside world. They had retired very late the night before. Nell had had her walk along the railway line, Hilda doing her best not to notice the drop below them, a deep and dangerous drop onto solid rock, with only a slender apron of iron lattice work to protect them But the coloured lights had been pretty and some part of Nell’s soul had been satisfied by that walk in the darkness.

Monsieur Diderot had seemed to understand their desire to spend more time in the beautiful, exotic car and he had driven slowly though silent villages, slipped secretively past towering volcanoes and processed regally down long, straight roads lined with tall poplars. The night had been balmy, the air sweet-smelling, and they had sat together quietly in the back, utterly content to be together but feeling no necessity to spoil the peace with extraneous talk.

Now, Hilda waited – for Nell had been right in her forecast. This weekend was certainly not over yet. Suddenly, violently, the early morning Sunday peace and quiet were shattered by a loud cacophony of sound outside. Nell shot up in bed, eyes still half-closed, looking around frantically.

“What on earth…?” she gasped in fright.

”Only the local brass band tuning up before their practice, dear,” responded Hilda peaceably, turning over a page, although if Nell had looked hard enough she would have noticed the wicked glint in the blue-grey eyes.

“At eight o’clock? On a Sunday morning?” grumbled Nell, frowning at the closed shutters which let in the tuneless tuning up.

“Well, you did ask to be woken in time for nine o’clock mass,” commented Hilda.

“Maybe, but I anticipated something a little more gentle and discreet than that,” muttered Nell, lying down again and pulling the covers over her head in disgust. Her muffled voice was to be heard complaining, “Wasn’t it Thomas Beecham who maintained that brass bands are all very well in their place – outdoors and several miles away? Well, these may be outdoors but they’re not several miles away, more’s the pity. Use your famous charm and make them go away!”

Hilda grinned to herself and the room went quiet – but not for long. With a few fits and starts, the musicians got into their stride and began a rousing rendition of a very simple tune. Nell instantly shot up again, jaw dropping in shock. She glared across at Hilda, who continued to read very ostentatiously.

Nell’s voice was outraged. “Hilda, you wouldn’t!”

“Wouldn’t what, O Best Beloved?” asked Hilda absently, turning over another page.

“You didn’t!”

“No, dear.”

“You did!”

“If you say so, dear!”

“I do say so! Hilda Mary Annersley, you absolute and unmitigated scoundrel,” raged Nell and the next moment Hilda was cowering, convulsed with laughter, as pillow after pillow hurtled her way. Unable to stay still, Nell leapt out of bed and paced the floor furiously. “I can’t believe you would do such a thing,” she fumed.

Hilda sat up and lazily threw the pillows back, one by one. “I thought they were rather tuneful myself,” she giggled while Nell glared, hands on hips. “Aren’t you going to thank them?” asked Hilda innocently.

It was the innocence that did it. With a moan, Nell threw herself back on the bed and hid her face. “Thank them?” she raged. “I’ll never be able to show my face round here again, thanks to you and your devious arranging.”

Hilda got out of bed and found her dressing gown. “Er, Nell – I arranged it that they wouldn’t stop playing until they saw your face in the window.”

Nell slowly raised said face, absolute horror writ there. “You did what?” she whispered. Hilda started to repeat it and Nell ground out, “I heard you the first time. You know, this must be one of the most underhand things you have ever done in your life.”

“They say example is catching. I’ve had a very good teacher,” said Hilda modestly.

Nell bounced out of bed again at those words to stand and scowl furiously at her friend. Hands on hips, she hissed, “You don’t need teaching anything, except how to behave. I had nothing to do with your morals, or rather your lack of them, nothing at all, O Best Beloved!” The last words were uttered with withering sarcasm.

“Ah, morals, is it now?” asked Hilda blandly, and added somewhat plaintively, “But it’s your birthday, Nell – and no one has sung to you yet.”

She went across to pull the windows open wider, then threw back the wooden shutters with a noisy flourish, before leaning out and beaming with delight as the band continued to play Happy Birthday to You. Nell crept forward to stand cowering behind Hilda’s slim figure.

“They must be able to hear them all the way to Interlaken and the Platz,” she gibbered....

Author:  Lesley [ 25 Jan 2007, 21:33 ]
Post subject: 

:lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:

Hilda you deserved every one of those pillows! Giggled my way all through that, Mary - wonderful - absolutely love Hilda so ostensibly reading her book!!!!!

Thank you, thank you, thank you.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 25 Jan 2007, 21:51 ]
Post subject: 

I don't know about the band's rendition of "Happy Birthday to you" being heard all the way to Interlaken and the Platz, but I'll bet they could hear my guffaws at this episode over there - I'm not quite rolling on the floor here, but close to it! :lol: :lol: :lol:

That was just wonderful - Hilda's air of calm innocence contrasting so beautifully with Nell's spluttering indignation at this rude awakening! I must say Hilda fully deserved that barrage of pillows. But I also loved the way she 'ostensibly' continued to read - I bet that if anyone had asked her, she wouldn't have had the faintest idea what was on those pages!!

Thank you, Mary - you definitely brightened my day with this.

Author:  Tara [ 26 Jan 2007, 00:22 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, poor Nell! She wants to die! And Hilda is enjoying her discomfort so wickedly. That ostentatious innocence and unawareness is calculated to drive Nell wild - no wonder she resorts to pillows. How much more can Hilda do, and how devious will she become?? :lol:

Loved the contrasting peace and contentment of the end of the previous evening.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 26 Jan 2007, 04:35 ]
Post subject: 

Stop making me inhale food, Mary - it's messy!

A brass band - oh help! And Hilda 'reading' so pointedly while waiting for the fun to start. I'm surprised Nell stopped at pillows....

I loved the quotation battle - so very apt - and that third present was positively inspired, although what on earth were you browsing on ebay that turned this up?!! (hmm, do I really want to know?)

of course the thing that is so remarkable is the way in which their love for one another shines through everything they say and do....

Thank you Mary.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 26 Jan 2007, 07:22 ]
Post subject: 

Mary,
there aren`t enough smilies in the world to express my glee at this gorgeous scene ! :lol:
My sides are aching.... !!

Author:  Katya [ 26 Jan 2007, 08:35 ]
Post subject: 

There have to be some advantages to being at work stupidly early just in case the bus couldn't make it through the snow: I have time to read and post on this! Thank you for giving me a lovely start to the day and making me giggle (lots)! :D Good old Beecham - and good old Hilda!

Quote:
She glared across at Hilda, who continued to read very ostentatiously.
Nell’s voice was outraged. “Hilda, you wouldn’t!”
“Wouldn’t what, O Best Beloved?” asked Hilda absently, turning over another page.
“You didn’t!”
“No, dear.”
“You did!”
“If you say so, dear!”
“I do say so! Hilda Mary Annersley, you absolute and unmitigated scoundrel,” raged Nell and the next moment Hilda was cowering, convulsed with laughter, as pillow after pillow hurtled her way.


Absolutely fantastic! The perfect blend of love, understanding and sheer indignation... Apologies for the long quote, but I couldn't decide which bit was best. :wink: I shall now go and prepare for my meeting, in a great deal better frame of mind than when I got to work!

Merci, cherie.

Author:  Squirrel [ 26 Jan 2007, 11:52 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary! How on earth do you do it? Once again I am stunned at the ingenious tricks you have devised for Hilda to play on Nell - and no wonder Nell is apparently fuming. Though I too wonder that the pillow throwing did not move into more physical banter.

I wonder if anything else will strike Nell's eyes as she goes to the window...

Thanks Mary.

Author:  MaryR [ 27 Jan 2007, 21:51 ]
Post subject: 

Squirrel wrote:
I wonder if anything else will strike Nell's eyes as she goes to the window.

Sorry to disappoint you, Squirrel... :lol:

You know, I'm having such fun writing this that it keeps stretching. It started out as short as its pre-quel, Tables. :oops: :shock: :lol:


....Hilda went across to pull the windows open wider, then threw back the wooden shutters with a noisy flourish, before leaning out and beaming with delight as the band continued to play Happy Birthday to You. Nell crept forward to stand cowering behind Hilda’s slim figure.

“They must be able to hear them all the way to Interlaken and the Platz,” she gibbered. “How could you do this?” She paused as a thought struck her. “Come to that, how did you do it?”

Giggling at this unexpected reticence on the part of the woman who was always in the thick of any mischief going, Hilda gently drew her forward so they were standing side by side, framed in the large window. Seeing Nell, the band promptly played with even more gusto than before and Nell blushed furiously.

“This isn’t so bad, now, is it?” asked Hilda comfortingly. “How did I do it? Sophie was here when I phoned the first time. She heard why we were coming – ouch!” and she frowned at Nell, who had poked her rather vigorously. Hilda rubbed her side and then put her arm round her friend, saying ruefully, “Oh, Nell, be nice! I wanted this weekend to be special so I had to explain to her. Anyway, she said she would arrange something to make the celebrations go with a swing, though she wouldn’t tell me what. But, obviously, she taught them this tune. After all, it’s hardly well known in these parts, is it?”

“I wish it had stayed that way,” growled Nell, but suddenly she saw the funny side of it all. First she smiled, then she began to laugh out loud. Looking round the room, she marched over to the chest of drawers and collected the vase of flowers placed thereon, returning to the window with them. Once there, she proceeded to throw them out of the window, one by one, as a token of her appreciation. Each player caught a flower and bowed low to the window before they played Happy Birthday to You again, all the way through – twice!

Nell leaned dangerously out of the window to watch, as several children crept into the square, eyes all agog, to stand in a circle round the band. Gradually, the circle grew larger, as not only more children but adults also came to join in the fun. She then realised that windows all around the square were opening and people were standing there, listening and watching, in various stages of undress. Quickly, she hauled her head in again, tying her green dressing gown more tightly round herself.

“You’re mad!” she uttered with total conviction to Hilda, who was still grinning broadly. “They’ll never let us near this village again – nor will I dare show my face at Mass.”

“Not so, my dear,” Hilda assured her. “They were all in on the fun, even the children. Apparently, the band practises here in the square for an hour every Sunday – can you imagine? – and then they accompany the singing at Mass.”

Nell slumped in relief and waved at the band, thinking that was the end of it. But what was her surprise when Happy Birthday gradually softened into the stark simplicity of Sunrise, from Thus Spake Zarathustra by Strauss. They were both stunned into silence as a sense of infinite space was evoked, suiting the vastness of the blue sky overhead. They were still standing there, transfixed and awe-struck, when the simplicity of Sunrise gave way to the intense lyricism of Morning, from Grieg’s Peer Gynt. It was such an evocative piece of music and Nell groped for Hilda’s hand as its spine-tingling beauty had them both blinking away the tears.

Morning leisurely faded away and for a moment the stillness was absolute, before the unhurried music of Jupiter, from Holst’s Planet Suite filled the air, first with its sparkling sense of fun and then with its slower, more stately, section.

Jupiter, Bringer of Jollity, thought Hilda, eyes resting lovingly on her very own bringer of jollity, standing right beside her. She put one arm round Nell’s shoulders and drew her friend closer. Nell smiled at her blissfully. The enchantment of this musical feast made words superfluous– as superfluous as they had been the night before, watching that magical and mysterious mer de nuages.

The last notes died away, the musicians flexed their fingers, the children slowly drifted away. Was it over? Hilda and Nell, unwilling to part with such exquisite loveliness, remained by the window, watching the band expectantly. They were not disappointed. The haunting strains of the Tone Poem from Finlandia, by Sibelius, stole softly and tenderly into the silence and slowly soared in sublime and perfect sound – how could raucous brass instruments find such delicate and beautiful notes? Be still, my soul, the Lord is on Thy side…..

Nell had many other favourite pieces of music, among them Wagner’s wild Ride of the Valkyries and also much of Tchaikovsky, but the pieces just played had been perfectly chosen for a sunny Sunday morning, and joy and peace filled both their souls when the music finally drew to a close. Nell knew exactly who had selected them all and she leaned forward to kiss the architect of this most sublime of weekends. Arm in arm, in perfect harmony, they bowed to the little band in thanks and the musicians returned the favour…..

Author:  Kathy_S [ 27 Jan 2007, 22:06 ]
Post subject: 

What a wake-up call! Hope the other guests don't conspire to murder, given the hour. But very beautiful nonetheless, especially the rest of the concert. :D

Author:  Tara [ 27 Jan 2007, 22:25 ]
Post subject: 

Nell's embarrassment is soon overlaid by her sense of fun and then deep appreciation of beauty. I loved her throwing the flowers to the band, can just imagine it.

They give each other so much. Hilda has planned all of this with such sensitivity (not to mention a healthy pinch of mischief), and:
Quote:
Jupiter, Bringer of Jollity, thought Hilda, eyes resting lovingly on her very own bringer of jollity, standing right beside her.


Lovely.

Author:  Squirrel [ 27 Jan 2007, 22:27 ]
Post subject: 

How on earth could I be disappointed with that Mary. I'm sitting here with tears in my eyes at the emotive way you have written this.

I was watching it all happen, as if I was that proverbial fly in the corner of the room.

Thank you Mary - that was such a wonderful read I don't have the words for it.

Author:  Lesley [ 27 Jan 2007, 23:09 ]
Post subject: 

Beautiful Mary, just beautiful - and I love Jupiter from the Planet Suite!


They deserve each other, don't they? :lol:


Thanks you.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 27 Jan 2007, 23:57 ]
Post subject: 

I agree with you, Kathy - *what* an awakening, not just for Nell, but for the village, too. It put me in mind of my own growing up years when our local (and nationally known) colliery band aroused us every Christmas morning with a joyful rendition of Christians Awake -

Oh, but this concert was just beautiful, and I was there every note of the way!! I love all those pieces which Hilda had selected, each with their own special message, with 'Finlandia', and its words Be still, my soul....., reminding us that it is, indeed Sunday morning - and I'll bet the band provides equally wonderful music at Mass.

Thank you Mary.

Author:  jacey [ 28 Jan 2007, 00:34 ]
Post subject: 

Beautiful.
Thats all, just "beautiful"

Author:  Cath V-P [ 28 Jan 2007, 12:00 ]
Post subject: 

Oh what fun, and how lovely too....
I can see Nell throwing those flowers and entering the spirit of the whole thing once she has got over her initial embarrassment. And then there are the other choices; Hilda has made a most suitable selection, especially in the 'Jupiter" music. Brass can be so surprisingly subtle.

And Hilda so apprecaites Nell's delight in all of this.

Thank you Mary

Author:  wheelchairprincess [ 28 Jan 2007, 21:21 ]
Post subject: 

Just caught up on several posts of this again and I loved it all. I can't decide whether it makes me want to find more time for the board and to read as they are posted or whether to read several at once as I have the last few times and get the power and the beauty of the whole.

Thank you as always

Author:  MaryR [ 28 Jan 2007, 21:57 ]
Post subject: 

wheelchairprincess wrote:
Just caught up on several posts of this again and I loved it all. I can't decide whether it makes me want to find more time for the board and to read as they are posted or whether to read several at once as I have the last few times and get the power and the beauty of the whole.

Wheelchairprincess, what a beautiful compliment! :wink: Thank you so much. And indeed thanks to all of you for your lovely comments - Hilda just hopes you don't think she's about to give Nell a heart attack with all the shocks she's administered so far. :lol:

Nell finally composed herself enough to be able to face with equanimity all the villagers at Mass, though she noticed the furtive glances coming her way and heard the uncontrollable giggles. She found it difficult not to let her embarrassment show, for it was not every day she was lauded quite so publicly. Hilda had joined her at Mass, there being no Anglican church nearby, and she was hard put not to laugh out loud at Nell’s rosy face.

“You lapped it up, in your usual childish way, so don’t pretend otherwise,” she whispered provokingly, when they sat to listen to the sermon.

Nell’s mouth dropped open in shock and then, suddenly, a gurgle was heard in the silence – a gurgle that was cut off short as Hilda clapped her hand over Nell’s mouth. Minutes later, the band leader gave Nell a broad wink as he stood to conduct the next hymn, which set her off again – and Hilda nearly had to resort to the same trick a second time. It was a Mass neither of them would soon forget!

After Mass they were served an enormous breakfast by Madame Matthieu, who was looking forward, later, to regaling her neighbours with the antics of her daughter’s acclaimed headmistresses. Well aware what was in her mind and amused that they had left her such a gift to brighten the winter days ahead, Hilda and Nell trooped out with their cases – to be met once more by the sight of the sumptuous bright green Delahaye, looking even greener and more exotic than ever in the clear morning light. Nell goggled in transports of absolute delight and rapture, and clutched Hilda’s arm.

“Again?” she gasped and Hilda turned to their hostess, well satisfied with the effect of her surprise.

“I can’t thank you enough Madame Matthieu,” she said gently with a smile. “It has been a wonderful weekend. You and Monsieur Diderot, between you, have made it a truly magnificent birthday for Mademoiselle Wilson – even if my heart has been in my mouth a few times. But she's been walking on air since we arrived and that’s all that matters.”

“De rien, Mademoiselle Annersley, je vous en prie,” beamed the French woman broadly. “The pleasure has been all ours. You made Sophie’s time at school very happy so we were glad to do this for you. You will return to us one day, perhaps?”

Hilda eyed Nell, who was still gloating over the car. “Try and keep her away, Madame,” she laughed ruefully.

They embraced and Hilda quickly tucked into her bag the small package she was handed. She nodded and made her way over to the gleaming machine which Monsieur Diderot was still polishing with tender care, even as he explained things to Nell. The latter was surprised when she received a poke from her friend.

“I hate to act the stern headmistress, Miss Wilson, but haven’t you forgotten something in your excitement?” asked Hilda severely, her eyes twinkling.

Nell looked abashed and shot back to Madame Matthieu, so missing the whispered conversation between the two left at the car. Monsieur Diderot smiled complicitly at Hilda as Nell returned and they settled in the car, supposedly to make their way to the airport in Clermont-Ferrand. However, Hilda had one last treat for Nell, here in the peaceful, rolling hills of the Auvergne. Instead of keeping to the main road, after about two miles they turned off and bumped up a narrow track that was hedged in by tall trees. Nell turned to look at her beaming friend.

“Just what are you up to now?” she frowned. “This won’t do the car’s ancient springs much good. And we’ll miss the plane.”

Hilda shook her head and grinned. “’Fraid not, Nell - I lied.”

Nell rolled her eyes theatrically. “Of course you did! Why did I expect anything else? I think you’ll have to accompany me to confession next time I dare to go myself! You’ll get at least a hundred decades of the Rosary as penance, after what you’ve done to me this weekend.”

“It was only a little white lie,” pleaded Hilda and turned to look out of the window as they rolled to a stop in front of an old farmhouse. She heard a deep intake of breath beside her.....

Author:  Squirrel [ 28 Jan 2007, 22:01 ]
Post subject: 

OK - what's coming now? Nell thinks she is home safe at the end of the weekend, all but the journey home, and Hilda brings out another surprise.

Oh Mary - this is truely a weekend of a lifetime for Nell - something I am sure she will treasure for some time to come.

Thankyou for sharing it with us all. I would be so much poorer without it.

Author:  Lesley [ 28 Jan 2007, 22:34 ]
Post subject: 

Oh good, love that Hilda has just one more surprise!


Lovely, thank you Mary. :lol:

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 28 Jan 2007, 23:02 ]
Post subject: 

*Now* what?? I'd thought that once Mass and breakfast were over, that would be it - clearly I was mistaken!

I know Hilda is enjoying herself to the top of her bent both planning all these surprises and watching Nell's enjoyment of them as they occur, too, but did you have to leave *us* perched on another clifflet as well? Though I can think of worse places to be stranded than outside a farmhouse in the Auvergne!!

This will clearly be an unforgettable weekend for both of them, to be remembered and savoured for a long time. In fact, I can foresee that the daily life of the school will seem just a little 'flat' for a while after this, won't it?

Thank you, Mary - you won't keep us in suspense too long, will you? - please!!

Author:  Tara [ 29 Jan 2007, 00:17 ]
Post subject: 

Yet more!! :shock:

Whatever will it be - and what's in the parcel?

Such behaviour at Mass, and from two Headmistresses, too! :D What a contrast with their normal formality, and Nell is having so much fun.
Clever of Hilda to get Nell out of the way so adroitly so that she could make arrangements with M. Diderot for the detour.

Eagerly looking forward to the next instalment.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 29 Jan 2007, 00:49 ]
Post subject: 

Ok, now what?!! :shock:

Nell, I am surprised at you, misbehaving at Mass! And Hilda should know better than to encourage this!

But how lovely, and how like Hilda to have arranged a last surprise for Nell...I am looking forward to more.

Author:  MaryR [ 29 Jan 2007, 21:11 ]
Post subject: 

Lesley wrote:
Oh good, love that Hilda has just one more surprise!

Cath V-P wrote:
But how lovely, and how like Hilda to have arranged a last surprise for Nell

You jest, the pair of you! :lol: :lol: There's a lot of mileage in this yet, you know...


....“It was only a little white lie,” pleaded Hilda and turned to look out of the window as they rolled to a stop in front of an old farmhouse. She heard a deep intake of breath beside her. There in front of the house was one of Nell’s great loves - the pre-war motor bike from the day before.

Nell gripped her hand. “Are you telling me….” She paused to steady herself. “Are you telling me I get one last ride?”

When Hilda nodded, Nell squealed in glee and bolted from the car. With a sigh, Hilda carefully picked up from the floor the contents of Nell’s capacious handbag and restored them safely, folded the crumpled blanket her friend had flung down, got out and closed both doors, all before joining Nell and the Frenchman by the bike.

Nell was mooning over it in ecstasy and muttering, “Want one! Want one!” under her breath, much to Hilda’s considerable amusement.

“Well, you can’t have one,” she said severely. “Or, at least - not unless you take up a different occupation and earn more money. Or sell your shares. I'm certainly not lending you so much as a penny.” She looked at Nell a moment. “And I’m afraid if you did get one I would be doing my very best, at all times, to let down the tyres or something equally horrid, just so I wouldn’t have to be squashed in that poky side-car every time you fancied a spin.”

“You could always sit behind me and hang on tight,” cried Nell. Hilda simply stared at her and Nell shook her head in disgust. “You’re the bravest person I know – so why are you so scared of a machine?”

Hilda gave a bark of laughter. “I’m not scared of machines, Nell – well, not much! Things don’t frighten me. People do that! One person in particular….”

Nell placed her hands on her hips and scowled. “I refuse to crawl along at a snail’s pace, even for you, lovely girl.”

Hilda patted her arm gently. “I know, dear one. That’s why I’m not coming with you.”

Nell gaped at her and then understanding dawned. She turned to Monsieur Diderot, who had been standing there, quietly waiting. “You’re going to let me d…d…do the d…d..driving?” she stammered.

He nodded. Hilda nodded. Nell smiled. Ecstatically. And kissed Hilda soundly on both cheeks. She then turned to do the same to Monsieur Diderot, but he hastily backed away and leaned over his beloved bike. Hilda turned away to hide her smile. The Frenchman gave Nell some instructions, adding to what he had told her the day before, and then produced two very strange-looking old helmets.

Nell frowned. “But we didn’t wear these yesterday, Monsieur.”

“You were not driving it yesterday, Mademoiselle Wilson,” he responded solemnly. “I will be sitting behind you today. You would like me to come back in one piece, non?”

Hilda laughed out loud at Nell’s astounded face. “Seems I’m not the only one scared of your turn of speed! Take it or leave it, my dear! Personally, I think he’s incredibly foolhardy.”

Nell took it, and they were soon off with a mighty roar. Hilda winced and returned to the car, where she settled comfortably and took a book out of her bag. Peace at last!

Nell, meanwhile, was roaring along the long, straight road which Monsieur Diderot had found for her. The wind tore at her clothes and stung her cheeks – and she had never felt more alive. How she wished Hilda shared this love with her. But then, there were lots of things about which they differed. What was far more important was the fact that those very differences only seemed to enhance their closeness. After all, if they had been too much alike, there would be nothing to talk about, no savour to their friendship. They could still surprise each other, often quite astonishingly, and that was no mean feat after all the years - this weekend being a case in point.

Hilda examined Nell’s windblown hair and sparkling eyes when they returned and was more than satisfied that she had organised this repeat treat. Nell was happy – and that was all that mattered to Hilda. Her own desires came very far behind…..

Author:  Lesley [ 29 Jan 2007, 21:23 ]
Post subject: 

He he he he! Oh Nell loved that, didn't she? Though must admit, I can't see her kissing Hilda....punching her, yes!!!


And the bit about how it's their differences that add to their relationship is so true.


Personally, much as I love reading? I'd have been with Nell....



Thanks Mary!

Author:  Squirrel [ 29 Jan 2007, 22:32 ]
Post subject: 

Lots more mileage Mary? What on earth comes next?

And what fantastic fun for Nell to be allowed to drive it this time.

But oh, how Hilda has her fun with her for it. Poor Nell, with Hilda refusing to help her buy a similar bike of her own! As for the way Hilda threatens to treat one if Nell did get it, it's positively shocking! :lol:

And again at Hilda's admission that it's not the machine she is worried about, but Nell driving it.

Oh Mary, thank you for this wonderful scene.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 29 Jan 2007, 23:42 ]
Post subject: 

Oh lovely - and I can just imagine what Nell looked like at the end of the ride, too. Talk about being blown away by the joy of it all! I loved M. Diderot insisting that they wear helmets for this ride because Nell was driving!!

Think I'd be with Hilda, though - I'd prefer sitting peaceably with my book! But she knows what her friend will enjoy, even if it's not to her own taste - that is what this entire weekend has been about and that's what counts here.

What next?

Thank you Mary

Author:  Cath V-P [ 29 Jan 2007, 23:59 ]
Post subject: 

Oh what fun (she says, taking a very deep breath)! I loved Nell's besotted "Want one! Want one!" response - she's in love isn't she? :lol:

And Monsieur Diderot's tongue-in-cheek reaction was brilliant!

But more seriously, Nell's comment that
Quote:
there were lots of things about which they differed. What was far more important was the fact that those very differences only seemed to enhance their closeness.
really does say something important about them doesn't it? Two halves that make a whole and complement one another so closely . . . And each of them cares so much for the other's happiness.

And there's more to come? Mary, you spoil us!

Author:  Tara [ 30 Jan 2007, 00:05 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
Nell was mooning over it in ecstasy and muttering, “Want one! Want one!” under her breath, much to Hilda’s considerable amusement.
And mine too! :D

Help, clear the roads, no-one is safe!

This is such fun (again!), a wonderful experience for Nell, even if it's an addiction that Hilda can't share.

How true that their differences add spice to their relationship - they will certainly never ger bored with each other. Might just drive each other to drink ...

Splendid, Mary.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 30 Jan 2007, 09:33 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, my sides are aching again !
What a gloriously vivid picture !!

Goodness knows what Nell will plot in return for this magnificent holiday ..... :wink:

Author:  leahbelle [ 30 Jan 2007, 14:16 ]
Post subject: 

Fantastic! Thank you!

Author:  MaryR [ 30 Jan 2007, 21:36 ]
Post subject: 

Tara wrote:
.....they will certainly never ger bored with each other. Might just drive each other to drink ...

Talking of drink, Tara...... :lol: And I do hope I haven't upset any Jem fans.:lol:


Back in that unique car, they set off for the airport once more. If Hilda was wreathed in mysterious smiles, Nell was grinning inanely at the memory of that wonderful ride. After a while, however, as she stared out of the window her face became composed and tranquil, her eyes pensive. She suddenly turned to Hilda, who immediately assumed an impassive expression. One which Nell had still not completely learned never to trust!

She put out a hand and grasped Hilda’s. “You know what that meant to me, don’t you?” Hilda nodded and smiled. “You know what this whole weekend has meant to me, don’t you?” Again Hilda nodded. Nell’s voice was intense as she added, “To try and thank you would be pointless. I’m astonished and overcome that you would organise all this for me in one short weekend. So many of my dreams have come true, so many wishes fulfilled. This may all have been revenge for my misdeeds, love, but in your hands revenge has been very sweet.”

Hilda smiled again and leaned over to kiss Nell gently. “Believe me, it’s been sweet for me as well, dear heart, and the pleasure was all mine,” she whispered. “It was such fun to organise but I never expected it to be quite as delightful as it has been. Thank you for enjoying it all so much. That is all the thanks I need.”

Nell’s eyes were soft as she returned the kiss, but they very soon became suspicious. She examined the gentle face of her friend and said, slowly, “Although I am left wondering just what else there is to come, and if my poor heart can stand any more shocks.” Hilda’s bland expression gave her no clue at all. “Not to mention my liver, with all that wonderful food – and there has been far too much alcohol, even for me.”

“Hmmm!” said Hilda repressively. “Con doesn’t appear to have had the same reservations. I remember her pouring alcohol down you in vast quantities when we were in Australia. Madge and Jem looked on most disapprovingly. Clearly, as Heads, we’re supposed to have taken the Pledge – might blot our copybooks, otherwise.” Her tone of voice was suddenly not amused.

“Oh, I was always blotting my copybook where Jem was concerned,” Nell snickered, and then snapped her fingers and frowned. “What’s that quote by Mark Twain – something about the Trinity? It fits Jem perfectly.”

“A solemn, unsmiling, sanctimonious old iceberg, who looked like he was waiting for a vacancy in the Trinity.” The mischief in Hilda’s sudden grin totally belied the solemnity in her beautiful voice. She too had occasionally suffered at Jem Russell’s hands.

Nell considered her thoughtfully. “Definitely long past confession time! You know, no one would ever believe that the saintly Miss Hilda Annersley could say such things behind someone’s back, especially when that someone is her boss’s husband! Jem would make sure she sacked you on the spot for having got you so very wrong. They don’t know you at all, do they? But then, who does?”

A daredevil light danced in the blue-grey eyes. “His mother should have thrown him away and kept the stork. (Mae West)”

Nell’s eyes bulged in their sockets at this wickedness from Hilda, usually the most charitable of people. She chuckled fiercely. “Well, if she had, he might not have been quite so censorious from the moment I walked in the school. He hasn’t changed towards me, even though I am now a staid and sober Headmistress.”

Hilda gazed at her in wonderment. “Staid and sober? Did I hear you correctly? I have clearly been working with an imposter all these years!” Nell sniggered. “When I think of all those Sales where I had to glare at you across the table to behave; all those staff meetings when you’ve egged the others on; all those holidays when I’ve had to rescue you from your own foolhardiness…. Staid and sober, my eye, Miss Wilson!”

“Maybe I’m not, dear girl,” said Nell softly, her eyes full of love. “But staid and sober is what you might have become if I hadn’t been there to loosen you up.”

Hilda reached out a hand and spoke equally softly. “Touché, Nell. Without you, I dread to think what would have become of me. You brought joy and fun and light into my life – the young Hilda Annersley would never have dreamed up the thrills of this weekend, or indeed considered them to be fun.”

“Then it proves my treatment is working, sweetheart,” crowed Nell. “But I do wonder what you have in mind next – for I know this revenge isn’t finished yet. It’s only Sunday morning. You’ve got too many hours left to you,” she mused.

Hilda grinned mischievously, put her arm round Nell and drew her close. They sat back and enjoyed the view as the car purred onwards to its destination.

“Relax and enjoy the present moment, my Nell,” Hilda whispered. “This may never come again. Let the future take care of itself.”

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 30 Jan 2007, 21:48 ]
Post subject: 

So Nell finally gets her chance to thank Hilda properly for all the 'gifts' she has enjoyed this weekend. And Hilda is typically low key about that - so long as they have given Nell pleasure, that is sufficient thanks for her, isn't it?

Once again we see just how deep and loving is the relationship between these two, and how well each of them knows just what the love and support of the other has done for her over the years. I loved the sly digs at Jem Russell, who at some times really *does* come across as something of a 'stuffed shirt' if you'll forgive the expression.

And I do wonder just what Hilda still has in store for Nell - for it's perfectly clear that for her, the day is yet young, and much can, and will happen!! But for the moment, I'm glad they are content to seize the moment and revel in being passengers in that wonderful car.

Thank you Mary - will look forward to the next developments.

Author:  Lesley [ 30 Jan 2007, 21:56 ]
Post subject: 

MaryR wrote:
Nell considered her thoughtfully. “Definitely long past confession time! You know, no one would ever believe that the saintly Miss Hilda Annersley could say such things behind someone’s back, especially when that someone is her boss’s husband! Jem would make sure she sacked you on the spot for having got you so very wrong. They don’t know you at all, do they? But then, who does?”


A perfect response from Hilda might also have been "You do,"


Absolutely wonderful Mary, yet another peep into the reason why they are just so right together. And I loved the image of Con plying Nell with drink while the Russells looked on disapprovingly.

Reminds me of one particular quote of Jem's when (think it was Exile) he makes some comment to the fact that he wishes the School was nearer the San because they are only a lot of women. They have no men there to protect them. Should imagine that went down like a lead balloon with Hilda and Nell.


Thanks Mary.

Author:  Squirrel [ 30 Jan 2007, 22:33 ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Mary - I was sitting in the car with them. I love Nells whole hearted enjoyment of all that has been given to her, and the way in which they talk about things so warmly.

And how interesting to receive a picture of Madge and Jem and their views on alcohol. Let them have their views for their own children - and only while they are young enough to be under their parents control, Hilda and Nell would never endanger the school, so cut them some slack when they are off!

Thanks Mary - I look forwards to seeing the fun that Nell seems certain Hilda has planned for the rest of the day.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 31 Jan 2007, 00:11 ]
Post subject: 

Nell has accepted all Hilda's gifts with such enjoyment, that it has only enhanced the delights of the weekend.

I had a lovely picture of Nell cheerfully downing a decent Australian red (hmm, memo to self, must get wine out for tonight - thanks, Nell!) in the face of Jem's overwheming male disapproval. I don't think he would ever have understood her - or Hilda either!

I loved Hilda's mischievous quote - to which the only possible answer could be that at the other end of his life, "Nothing became him like the leaving of it!"

And how well Hilda understands what Nell has given her, and is able to tell her that:
Quote:
You brought joy and fun and light into my life


Thank you Mary.

Author:  Tara [ 31 Jan 2007, 00:28 ]
Post subject: 

Hmm. When Hilda is indulging in 'mysterious smiles', there is clearly more to come! I am astounded at her (and your) powers of invention, Mary.

Another lovely vignette showing just how much they mean to each other and what they have provided in each other's lives. Quite delightful.

And those quotations - I almost feel sorry for Jem! She should have sent him back and kept the stork, indeed! *snorts*
He didn't stand a chance against those two, did he.

The ending brings a chilly hint of the future - they do indeed, need to enjoy the 'now', in case it is all they have.

Author:  leahbelle [ 31 Jan 2007, 14:33 ]
Post subject: 

I loved the description of Jem!

Author:  MaryR [ 31 Jan 2007, 21:23 ]
Post subject: 

Lesley wrote:
A perfect response from Hilda might also have been "You do,"

Been reading my script, Miss Green? :lol: :lol:

.....“Relax and enjoy the present moment, my Nell,” Hilda whispered. “This may never come again. Let the future take care of itself.”

Nell did exactly that, asking Monsieur Diderot question after question about the car in which they were travelling as well as about the other machines he possessed. Hilda found herself quietly amazed at just how much Nell knew about such things. Perhaps she did deserve one of her own some day. Her mind turned towards their retirement and what she could do about helping Nell acquire one of her dream machines…. only to find herself being poked awake by Nell. Without realising it, she had fallen into a doze and they had arrived at the airport.

An hour later they were ensconced in the rear of the plane and being offered drinks. But even as Nell sipped hers, someone leaned over her. Turning her head, she was surprised to hear the air hostess asking her quietly if she would like to step into the cockpit. Nell stared at her, wondering if she had mis-heard, but a nudge from Hilda alerted her to the fact that this also her friend had arranged. Her eyes shining like stars, she looked at Hilda in wonder then rose from her seat without a word and followed the air hostess.

Left behind, Hilda sipped her drink and silently admitted that, actually, she would quite have liked to see the cockpit for herself. Mere idle curiosity, woman, she told herself firmly and opened her book. Nell would get far more out of it and would come back spouting facts and figures and give her no peace at all!

Somehow, though, she was spared that! When Nell returned, she was beaming broadly, her eyes dancing with excitement. However, when she sat down, she turned to Hilda and spoke in a voice that was husky with emotion, “You’ve done it again, though goodness knows how you managed it this time. How do I ever thank you? It’s something I’ve yearned to do since my first plane trip.”

“I know that, Nell. Why do you think I arranged it?” asked Hilda softly.

“You read me like an open book, don’t you?” smiled Nell.

Hilda nodded, then asked with great interest, “So did it come up to all your expectations?”

“It was out of this world. Mind you, I had to make sure to keep my hands to myself, and all my sharp ends out of the way – too many switches and gears and levers. If I were the pilot I'd be certain to press the wrong one and go shooting through the roof in my ejector seat, instead of landing the thing.”

“You, Nell? Never!” Hilda laughed. “But what did you do?”

“Asked questions!” Nell answered archly, with a sideways glance at Hilda, who chuckled. “Seriously, they explained some of the simpler technical stuff and then sat me in the Second Officer’s seat.” She took in a deep breath, remembering the bubbles of elation inside her. “They let me put my hands on the controls, press a switch or two. I wanted to stay till we landed but the Captain decided to err on the side of caution and throw me out.”

“Probably all those questions with which you deluged him,” said Hilda blandly. “But I must say I didn’t notice this level of excitement when you became my First Officer. Yet I let you put your hands very firmly on the controls and allowed you to pull any levers and switches that came your way.”

“But you were unaccountably nervous and shy – asking us if we would accept you as Head. You were so diffident and unlike yourself that you made even me stop and think.”

“Always a good thing to do before any enormous task, Nell,” murmured Hilda quietly.

She turned to stare out of the window, her mind flying back more than twenty years. How young they had both been for such responsibility! But they had supported each other at all times and learned by their mistakes – and, in so doing, had forged the rich and rare friendship that had brought them so much happiness.

Nell also was doing some hard thinking - of a less serious kind. “You should marry him, love,” she said abruptly.

“What? Who?” asked Hilda blankly, turning her head in bewilderment. “The pilot? Why on earth….. Nell, what lunacy are you plotting now?” she asked warningly.

Nell gave her an impish grin. “It’s plain common sense, not madness. You should marry Monsieur Diderot, my girl.”

“Heaven’s above!” stuttered Hilda. “Why would I want to do that?”

“Well, he would be so handy to have around with all those machines of his. Just think of all the fun I could have, all the mischief I could get up to, all the frights I could give you.”

Amusement leapt into Hilda’s eyes. “Ah, I marry him for your benefit.”

“Well, you’re the one who wraps them all round your little finger – something I never learned to do. All those sharp corners I mentioned….”

“Um, Nell, I think the law still only allows one wife – and he has one, somewhere.”

Nell shrugged. “A mere detail, dear girl. He has more than one car, so why not more than one wife? You’d soon become wife number one!”

Hilda snorted, amused as always by Nell’s flights of outrageous fancy. “I refuse to encourage a man into prison for bigamy just to satisfy your craving for speed. And I’m perfectly happy with my life just as it is, thanks all the same.”

“Spoilsport,” nagged Nell. Suddenly, though, her voice grew intense and she grasped Hilda’s arm, shaking it. “Why do you hide yourself away, Hilda? They love and admire you, the girls, the mistresses, and they see much of what you are. But they don’t see the wild generosity and compassion, the wicked mischief lying beneath the stately sobriety; they don't see the quiet sense of the ridiculous, the enormous and selfless love. They see only a shadow, not the real thing, and they think mine is the more vibrant personality, God help us all! But just look at what you’ve organised this weekend! Why, my lovely girl? Why save it all just for me?”

Hilda stared at her, overcome by the ferocity in Nell’s voice. Tears brimmed in her eyes. “You love me,” she finally admitted starkly. “And so I can be myself, nothing kept back. You know the best and the worst of me – and still you’re there. And that is enough for me. I don’t need to be known by anyone else. Do you understand?”

Author:  Lesley [ 31 Jan 2007, 21:32 ]
Post subject: 

What a wonderful response - should imagine Nell is overwhelmed by it. What a testament to her. Wonderful Mary, love the intracacies of their characters - and the referral to when Hilda first became Head, and to her humbleness with others and...


You get the idea! :lol:


Thank you.

Author:  Squirrel [ 31 Jan 2007, 21:32 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary! How on earth did you devise such a feast as this post has proven to be.

Let me see if I can recall all the phases! First of all there was the rest of the ride with Nell just being Nell, then there was the trip to the front of the plane - complete with Nell being in shock that she should be wanted in the cockpit. At least Hilda was ready with that nudge.

The visit itself sounds as if it was the height of Nell's dreams in that direction.

And we go from that into Nells wonder and amazement, followed by the comforter routine - followed swiftly by the return of the teasing. Bring poor Monsieur Diderot to be betrothed to Hilda, while his other wife is still missing - and Nell sees no problem with this :lol: Well done Nell, for bringing Hilda almost to a standstill with shock!

Thanks Mary

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 31 Jan 2007, 22:50 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
“You love me,” she finally admitted starkly. “And so I can be myself, nothing kept back. You know the best and the worst of me – and still you’re there. And that is enough for me. I don’t need to be known by anyone else. Do you understand?”


How completely true that statement is, and how much it summarizes the relationship between them, not only now, but from the beginning of the time Hilda first became Head. And if Hilda has that complete satisfaction with Nell, it is, indeed, enough for her, and is naturally the reason behind all these treats she has planned for this special weekend, simply to give Nell experiences she would never be likely to have otherwise. Must say, I'm not sure I'd want to trust myself to Nell's skills as a pilot - at least not without her having a good deal of training first. But again, that trip to the cockpit is something she has always wanted, and so, Hilda has made it possible for her.

Thanks, Mary - will look forward to the next surprise - I'm sure you have still got something else up your sleeve before these two arrive safely back at school.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 01 Feb 2007, 00:24 ]
Post subject: 

An additional lovely surprise for Nell, and how much she enjoyed it. And then after the frivolous teasing (Nell, you're wicked!) that shift to a more intense and serious exchange - Nell wants to show her Hilda off to the world doesn't she? To say to everyone, "You love her and admire her but there is so much more than you know and understand...." and then she outlines just some of that person whom she knows -
Quote:
the wild generosity and compassion, the wicked mischief lying beneath the stately sobriety, the quiet sense of the ridiculous, the enormous and selfless love.


And Hilda reveals all this simply because Nell loves her:
Quote:
You love me,” she finally admitted starkly. “And so I can be myself, nothing kept back. You know the best and the worst of me – and still you’re there. And that is enough for me. I don’t need to be known by anyone else. Do you understand?


Truly wonderful, and yet I found it bittersweet because of what is waiting for them...

Thank you Mary

Author:  Tara [ 01 Feb 2007, 01:21 ]
Post subject: 

All the teasing and the treat for Nell (selfless, 'cos Hilda would have liked it, too) are wonderful, but they are totally overtaken by the end of the conversation, with such an incredibly moving affirmation from Hilda of just what Nell is to her. A rare friendship, indeed, and one with its roots in that early supporting of each other as they shared an enormous responsibility. To know and be known like that is so very precious - little wonder that neither of them has ever wanted anything else.

That was really lovely, Mary. Thank you.

Author:  MaryR [ 02 Feb 2007, 21:07 ]
Post subject: 

Elder in Ontario wrote:
Thanks, Mary - will look forward to the next surprise - I'm sure you have still got something else up your sleeve before these two arrive safely back at school.

Do you doubt it, Elder? But what do you mean, *before they arrive back at school*? You think that will be the end of it? :lol: :lol:

Collecting their cases after leaving the plane at Berne, they moved towards the exit. Nell suddenly had a thought, one she felt she should have asked before now.

“Who’s collecting us from here? You have organised that, haven’t you?” She dared not say too much, in case the tables were turned once again, as they had been on their arrival in France. Hilda had perfected the knack of doing that a long time ago.

Hilda shrugged. “Oh, I left them to sort it out between them. Could be Jack….or Nancy…. or Rosalie…. or anyone really.”

Her face was impassive as she carried on walking. Nell turned her head and scrutinised her friend. It was unlike Hilda to leave things to chance. She liked every detail sorted, nailed down, written in stone. She frowned. Something was going on! More surprises?

Before they reached the door of the baggage room an announcement came over the tannoy, asking Miss Hilda Annersley and Miss Helena Wilson to repair to the Information Desk. Nell stopped dead in her tracks.

“Just what are you up to now?” she asked darkly.

“Wait and see,” smiled Hilda, allowing at least that there was something. She ushered Nell through the busy concourse towards the desk, where stood a tall, thin man aged about forty, his face sun-tanned and rather creased, his hazel eyes crackling with energy. He searched their faces and then held out his hand to Hilda.

“Miss Annersley,” he said politely. “Jim Bruce. Everything is ready so if you would both like to come with me.”

“Hang on,” cried Nell. “How did you know which one of us was Miss Annersley?”

His face broke into a huge and very attractive grin, and he drawled, “Well, I was told to look out for a tall, slim lady with blue eyes and brown hair, and a composed and sensible manner.”

Hilda nearly choked at the look of outrage on Nell's face. “Composed and sensible manner? Who gave you such outrageous lies?” Nell gasped. “They won’t dare do it again when I've finished with them! I don’t suppose you would dare to tell me how they described me?”

Jim Bruce’s hazel eyes lit up gleefully and he opened his mouth to speak, but Hilda hastily put her arm round Nell. Trying to suppress her mirth, she said shakily, “Mr Bruce, may I present Miss Helena Wilson, Nell to her friends, who is eminently sensible, although anything but composed, as you can see.” The two shook hands, Nell gripping the man’s strong hand very hard as she glared at him evilly, much to his silent amusement and Hilda said firmly, “Lead the way, Mr Bruce.”

“Jim, please,” he said with that attractive smile of his, then took their cases and led the way towards a door marked Staff Only. Nell continued to mutter to herself under her breath and Hilda was hard put to control her giggles. Nell’s muttering trailed away, however, when she found herself back outside on the tarmac. Holding her breath, she followed the other two, who seemed to know what they were doing and where they were going. But then, she reflected, Hilda always gave that impression, even when she was totally clueless!

Jim Bruce led them away from the main section of the airport and round a corner towards an open hangar. Nell saw what was there, did a double-take and stood stock-still, her jaw dropping in total shock.

“Nell?” said Hilda softly. Nothing. Nell just stared. “Nell, I promise you it’s not a mirage. You can close your mouth now and take your eyes off it. It won’t disappear if you blink.”

Nell swallowed. “Hilda, I don’t think I can take any more,” she moaned. “My heart’s not shock-proof, you know. Have you suddenly decided you don’t want me as your partner any more? Trying to get rid of me?”

“Oh, I shouldn’t worry,” said Hilda blithely. “I asked Jack before I arranged it all and he gave you a clean bill of health. I’m allowed to shock you as much as I like.”

Still bemused by what was in front of her, Nell stared at Hilda blankly. “Of course I’m clean. What are you talking about?” she murmured absently. Then she woke up and said waspishly, “I thought you didn’t approve of puns! And as for my health, do you mean to tell me that you, Hilda Annersley, would have listened to Jack Maynard if he had said I couldn’t….”

She stopped as she caught the mischief dancing in the blue-grey eyes and she shook her head with an incredulous smile. “Hook, line and sinker - yet again! Why do I always fall for it?” she moaned. “No one should ever believe a single thing you tell them.”

Hilda patted her shoulder and grinned in pure Machiavellian delight. I just hope your heart will stand the strain, my Nell, she laughed silently, for there’s much more to come yet. This day is only half over, believe me!

Taking herself in hand, she ushered Nell forward.......

Author:  Squirrel [ 02 Feb 2007, 21:19 ]
Post subject: 

Well Mary - I see we have not sorted out the next surprise yet. You delight in tantalising us, just as Hilda enjoys doing the same to Nell.

That was a wonderful piece - thank you. Just... Come back and post soon! Please!

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 02 Feb 2007, 21:26 ]
Post subject: 

My goodness, you really do delight in tantalising us, don't you? I've got two ideas about the mode of transport awaiting them on the tarmac, but I see I shall have to contain my soul in patience for a while yet!! And I presume you are hinting at yet *more* surprises before they finally get back to school, given that the day is, as Hilda murmurs, only half over yet!!

I just love the verbal sparring between them here again, and chuckled loudly at Jim Bruce's reason for knowing which of them was which, even though he had met neither of them before.

Thanks, Mary - please don't keep us waiting *too* long before letting us into the secret of this particular surprise!!

Author:  Lesley [ 02 Feb 2007, 22:11 ]
Post subject: 

Just as long as Nell's not going wing walking! :lol:

Love that, Mary - Hilda's poise and internal delight at the reactions from Nell - and Nell reacts every time! :lol:

Thank you.

Author:  Tara [ 03 Feb 2007, 00:42 ]
Post subject: 

I wouldn't put anything past either of them!
Quote:
It was unlike Hilda to leave things to chance. She liked every detail sorted, nailed down, written in stone ....
Trying to suppress her mirth, she said shakily, “Mr Bruce, may I present Miss Helena Wilson, Nell to her friends, who is eminently sensible, although anything but composed, as you can see.” ... Holding her breath, [Nell] followed the other two, who seemed to know what they were doing and where they were going. But then, she reflected, Hilda always gave that impression, even when she was totally clueless!


:lol: :lol: :lol: Absolutely love it, Mary!

Author:  Cath V-P [ 03 Feb 2007, 02:30 ]
Post subject: 

Hilda has managed all this expertly hasn't she? Mind you, she does know her subject!

Quote:
Hilda nearly choked at the look of outrage on Nell's face. “Composed and sensible manner? Who gave you such outrageous lies?” Nell gasped. “They won’t dare do it again when I've finished with them! I don’t suppose you would dare to tell me how they described me?”


Well, not if they wanted to live anyway! Such splendid cross-talk between them, and every word hiding a world of love.

Now, I wonder what is awaiting Nell - and us?

Author:  calico [ 04 Feb 2007, 03:37 ]
Post subject: 

I have only just caught up with this and it is wonderful!
I love the interaction between them and the brilliant way you write about it.
Thank you Mary

Author:  MaryR [ 04 Feb 2007, 21:12 ]
Post subject: 

Bless you for your comments, folks, and no, Lesley, no wing walking - though I have an idea that would be one more thing which would appeal to Nell. Perhaps I should ask Hilda to arrange it. : :shock: :lol:


....Taking herself in hand, she ushered Nell forward until they were standing in the shadow of their transport – a bright red helicopter, glowing gaudily in the early afternoon sunshine.

“I still can’t take in what my eyes are telling me,” Nell said slowly, disbelievingly.

“I thought it might amuse you to return in style – rather tame to go back by car after all our fun this weekend,” smiled Hilda in sympathy. “Though I’m afraid we’ll have to land at the San, not the school. I had thought of getting all the girls outside to wave to us – but then took pity on the Staff, having to force them back inside afterwards.”

Nell sighed with exaggerated relief. “Good job, too! I told you I didn’t want the school in on the celebrations. But however did you arrange this?” asked Nell in genuine bewilderment. “You can’t just ring up and order one, like a taxi.”

“Some people can,” replied Hilda. “This one was organised for me by Bruno von Ahlen. Apparently they use them regularly. If you look closely you’ll see the bank’s name on it.”

“But….but….” Nell stuttered, and then looked at Hilda in absolute horror. “My God, girl, how much did it cost you? Banks aren’t exactly known for their generosity.”

Hilda’s laugh rang out. “Relax, Nell. Frieda said to tell you it’s a gift to both of us. For some reason, they feel they owe us.”

“We’ll owe them after this,” answered Nell in awe. A huge grin transformed her face as she recovered rapidly from her shock. “But I intend to enjoy every moment of this, no matter what it may cost us. Thank you so much for thinking of it, Hilda. Thanks to Frieda and Bruno as well …. and this nice young man, even if he was rude to me.”

Hilda looked askance at Nell, but Jim Bruce just chuckled. “Thanks for the flowers, Miss Wilson,” he said and bowed deeply, before moving over to the helicopter.

Hilda leaned over to whisper, “He’s Bruno’s boss, ma mie.”

Nell clapped her hand over her mouth in horror. “Me and my big mouth,” she muttered and then saw the funny side. “But he didn’t seem to mind – did he?”

“Another fine mess you’ve got me into, Nell Wilson,” Hilda murmured severely, and moved towards the helicopter, hoping inwardly that she would not disgrace herself once inside. There seemed so little protection.

And indeed, buckling herself into the small space she began to feel very claustrophobic, much as she had felt in the sidecar the day before. As the rotor blades began to turn, filling their ears with sound, her tension increased, but one look at Nell and her air of suppressed excitement made it all worthwhile. She was concentrating so much on Nell, as her friend’s eyes examined with interest the controls and the inside of the cabin, that she never noticed the pilot’s thumbs-up sign and she let out a startled yelp as the helicopter suddenly left the ground. Nell heard it above the racket and reached out a calming hand.

“This is such fun,” her grey eyes seemed to say and Hilda found a smile from somewhere and nodded. But as their craft skimmed over the airport roofs and headed out over Berne her stomach tightened. Her imagination was working overtime and she had visions of them plummeting into a lake or crashing into the side of a mountain.

Gradually, however, the noise became monotonous and almost soothing and she began to enjoy seeing, from a different vantage point, the scenery she knew so well. When they skimmed across Lake Thun, she thought how astonishingly beautiful it looked from this great height as it shone a vivid blue in the sunshine.

Nell’s eyes were stretched wide so as not to miss one single moment of this experience. It was exhilarating and she had to keep pinching herself to make sure it was really happening. One felt so much more part of the air in this small craft than one did in a plane. It was almost like being a bird or a butterfly – except for the noise! On top of all the other experiences this magical weekend had offered her, it was almost too much. She was not about to complain, but she would never forget, and would find some way of repaying Hilda for her extravagant generosity and love.

All too soon for Nell, they began the ascent up to the Platz, almost hugging the side of the mountain as they did so. Hilda feared for the blades spinning above them, so near did they seem to be to the trees, but soon they were hovering safely over the white buildings that made up the San and coming down to rest gently on the landing pad at the side. They waited until the blades had stopped and then were helped out by Jim Bruce. He would have led them straight over to the door of the San, but Hilda pulled out her camera once more.

With a smile he took it from her and she and Nell leaned nonchalantly against the scarlet wing, as though they did this every day of their lives. The camera clicked, catching Hilda’s smile of nervous relief and Nell’s huge grin of pure and unadulterated joy. She patted the helicopter, as though in farewell, then turned to look at Hilda and her eyes softened. She pulled this dearest of friends into her arms and hugged her tightly, her voice throbbing with emotion when she spoke.

“There are no words, lovely girl, no words at all, that would do justice to all this. Just thank you, from the bottom of my heart.”

The camera clicked again. Yet another footnote in the annals of their rich friendship…..

Author:  Squirrel [ 04 Feb 2007, 21:17 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary. There was so much in there. Well done Hilda, she did so well getting through that ride just so that Nell could enjoy it. She really has piled on pleasure after pleasure hasn't she? Now then, I wonder what comes next?

MaryR wrote:
Thank you so much for thinking of it, Hilda. Thanks to Frieda and Bruno as well …. and this nice young man, even if he was rude to me.”

Hilda looked askance at Nell, but Jim Bruce just chuckled. “Thanks for the flowers, Miss Wilson,” he said and bowed deeply, before moving over to the helicopter.

Hilda leaned over to whisper, “He’s Bruno’s boss, ma mie.”



I must admit, I thought this part was stunning!

Thanks Mary, more as and when you can.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 04 Feb 2007, 21:26 ]
Post subject: 

Oh boy, what an ending to remember, simply crowning this whole weekend to remember!! And I won my bet with myself that the next surprise would indeed be a helicopter ride! I love the way that Hilda once again subdued her own natural misgivings and tendency to claustrophobia to ensure that Nell could have this experience - and I also loved Nell's little episode of foot-in-mouth-itis - a good thing Jim Bruce has a sense of humour!

But I can also understand why the experience of seeing the route from a pretty unique viewpoint would help to calm Hilda, too - with her natural appreciation of all things beautiful, the scenery couldn't help making an impression on her. Puts me in mind of my own experiences on a flight from Milford Sound to Queenstown in New Zealand some years ago, in a small, *old* Cessna plane which I described at the time as looking as if it was held together by sellotape and string - I was petrified at first, but there was certainly something beautiful about flying over that mountain range at only about 500 feet above the highest peak!

And that last photo, too - definitely one for that album, which will keep both Nell's and Hilda's memories of the weekend alive for a long time to come, and reinforce Hilda's satisfaction in knowing that Nell has enjoyed every minute of it, which in turn, will have made all her hard work so worthwhile.

Thanks, Mary

Author:  Lesley [ 04 Feb 2007, 22:58 ]
Post subject: 

Ahhh that was lovely - and that Hilda could get as much enjoyment from seeing how much Nell was loving it, as Nell did from the experience. Can't see her actually be scared though - but maybe that;'s RCS sneaking in there.


Thank you Mary.

Author:  wheelchairprincess [ 04 Feb 2007, 23:05 ]
Post subject: 

More than one post at once definitely is the way to go about reading this, I've decided. I thought that the surprise was going to be a flying lesson for Nell but a helicopter was even more *right* than that would have been and I just love the photos and the fact that it's bright red!

Author:  Tara [ 05 Feb 2007, 00:32 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
she and Nell leaned nonchalantly against the scarlet wing, as though they did this every day of their lives. The camera clicked, catching Hilda’s smile of nervous relief and Nell’s huge grin of pure and unadulterated joy. She patted the helicopter, as though in farewell


Absolutely lovely - as I seem to have said before!

How typical of Hilda to be able to forget her own feelings in her enjoyment of Nell's enjoyment, which is always so utterly uncomplicated - and to put that way before her own misgivings, of course.

Glad they have that last photo to look back on.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 05 Feb 2007, 01:06 ]
Post subject: 

Just a 'startled yelp' Hilda? It would have been a wail of terror from me....

And Nell so enjoyed it, which more than made up for that fear didn't it? I can just see her, not wanting to miss half a second of this glorious adventure, and that 'huge grin of pure and unadulterated joy' says so much. As does her foot in mouthitis: nice one Nell!

And then there's her thanks to Hilda:
Quote:
“There are no words, lovely girl, no words at all, that would do justice to all this. Just thank you, from the bottom of my heart.”


Thank you Mary.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 05 Feb 2007, 11:28 ]
Post subject: 

Mary,
I have just managed to cacth up with this wonderful drabble after rising from my sickbed.
You`ve made me shriek with laughter and grin with delight, and words cannot possibly express how lovely this story is and how much it continues to delight me :lol:

Author:  JoS [ 05 Feb 2007, 21:19 ]
Post subject: 

Mary, I have just read the entire story from start to finish in 2 sittings. It was wonderful and I am overawed by your talent. Thank you for entertaining me!

Author:  MaryR [ 05 Feb 2007, 21:44 ]
Post subject: 

Tara wrote:
Glad they have that last photo to look back on.

You jest, Tara! There is more, I promise. Nell just doesn't know it! :lol: :lol:

Jo, thanks for taking the time to read it and passing such a lovely compliment; thanks to all of you for the loving comments.



Jack Maynard pulled up in front of St Mildred’s to let Nell out of the car. She looked at Hilda and felt that flat anti-climax her friend had mentioned earlier. This weekend, with all its thrills, was at an end! But were she and Hilda not going to spend the evening together, to round off this perfect time? Why was she being thrown out of the car so unceremoniously?

Hilda read her mind and grinned to herself, despite the gloomy look on Nell’s face. But she very quickly suppressed from her face any hint of what was to come and leaned forward.

“I don’t know about you, Nell, but I could do with a good long walk somewhere to work off all that food and alcohol.” Nell’s face immediately brightened. “Why don’t we take a couple of hours to unpack, glance at our correspondence, find out from our respective secretaries what’s been happening in our absence and then I’ll walk over and we can tramp for a while?”

“Perfect!” sighed Nell and clasped Hilda’s hand before hopping out and walking off to her own abode.

Jack laughed out loud as he set the car in motion once more. “Hilda Annersley, you will never get to Heaven. How do you manage to keep such a straight face when deceiving people?”

“Practice, Jack, my lad,” she said succinctly. “Tell Joey I’ll be over shortly – to get in some more practice of another kind. My correspondence can go hang. I’m not having Nell crowing over me for the rest of our natural lives.”

With which unworthy sentiment she made off into the school and up to her room without too much interference. Half an hour later she was to be observed striding along the path to Freudesheim in trousers and stout walking shoes, carrying a small parcel that looked suspiciously like more shoes, but thin and flat. She just hoped she managed to escape injury in the next two hours.

Nell, meanwhile, having carefully unpacked her gifts, dumped her case unceremoniously under the bed to be emptied whenever she felt like it. She went over to the little table by the window, where her collection of antique scientific instruments was laid out. Most of them were made of brass and the sunlight pouring in the window made their polished surfaces gleam. She moved them round until she had made a satisfactory new arrangement and then switched on the orrery, setting it down carefully in its allotted space. Watching the planets revolve, she was assailed by a feeling of unfinished business. This action-packed weekend needed to end with a bang, not a whimper – unless the helicopter had been the bang.

Accusing herself of greediness, she switched off the mechanism and opened the little red Moroccan case. Being silver, the damp detector would look rather out of place among the other instruments. She shrugged and left it there for the moment. She would work out where to place the little gem some other time.

Still feeling unaccountably let down, she unwrapped the icon and went into her bedroom. Apologising to the Sacred Heart, she carefully took Him down from His hook over her bed and hung the icon in His place. Standing back to see how it looked, she was astonished to find it somehow lighting up the room – a tiny miracle.

Then, as though light had dawned in her as well, she smiled. Hilda would not leave things unfinished like this. The lass is up to something right this minute, she thought happily to herself, and went to rescue her case.

The lass was indeed up to something, a very strenuous something. And half past five saw her slipping back out of Freudesheim, aching in every limb and courting several large bruises. But there was an air of triumph about her as she strode towards St Mildred’s. Just let Nell utter one dare or try to back out of anything……

Author:  Squirrel [ 05 Feb 2007, 22:20 ]
Post subject: 

What's coming next??? Another cliff knowing you Mary!

And isn't Nell a canny one. Not only does she feel the inaccountable loss of something she knows not what - well, other than possibly an evening chatting with Hilda, and that is certainly not happening!

As for Hilda - well done girl, that correspondance doesn't need done now! I wonder what she was up to being bruised by those 'shoes'...

*has thoughts*

*censors reading matter for the present!*

To be fair, I'd imagine that my reading matter isn't exactly helpful - nor might the hint about the shoes be!

Well Mary - thank you for that, it was lovely. But More Please - SOON!

Author:  Lesley [ 05 Feb 2007, 22:21 ]
Post subject: 

Oh now I'm totally intrigued- and you don't want to know my first thought as to what Hilda had to practice over with joey. Love the casual way she speaks to Jack 0 far more natural than the over-formal way she has to speak when being 'Headmistress'.


Thanks Mary - lovely.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 05 Feb 2007, 22:51 ]
Post subject: 

Now what!!! We know that this wonderful weekend isn't going to go out in a whimper, given all the subtle and not so subtle hints in here, but I wonder just what you've got up your sleeve now, Mary!!

Some lovely exchanges there - and I just gurgled out loud at Jack's comment to Hilda after Nell had left the car! And it was so satisfying watching Nell find places for her new treasures - and to see how the 'light dawned' as she placed the icon, reassuring her that of course something else was still to happen.

As for what? - well the mind boggles somewhat, but clearly Jack and Joey are well aware of what it is. I can make a few suggestions, but I'll wait and see if I'm right!

Thanks, Mary.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 06 Feb 2007, 00:16 ]
Post subject: 

Ok, so just what has Hilda organised that requires:
a) practice
b) bruises
Hmmmm...... :lol:

I loved Nell's trust in Hilda that reassures her that this weekend will end with a bang rather than a whimper - actually, given Hilda's bruises it sounds as if it's going to end with an obstacle course!

And her delight in her gifts was so evident, as she carefully found the perfect places for them. Alll those polished brass instruments sound so attractive with the sun shining on them, and then there's the 'tiny miracle' of the icon that somehow lights up the room.

Thank you Mary.
Wouldn't the best place for a damp bed detector be....a bed? :wink:

Author:  Tara [ 06 Feb 2007, 01:21 ]
Post subject: 

Oh, I feel for Nell in her sense of anticlimax - but whatever is Hilda planning? Practice and bruises ... the mind veritably boggles. Obviously something they're going to do together ...

I very much enjoyed Hilda in this brisk and 'let-it-all-go-hang' mode. Quite time she told her correspondence where to go. And she's lovely with Jack, too.

A slendid post.

Author:  JoS [ 06 Feb 2007, 18:18 ]
Post subject: 

My word Mary - MORE exploits after such a fun-filled weekend. I bet you Nell goes bungi jumping!

Author:  MaryR [ 06 Feb 2007, 21:47 ]
Post subject: 

Pssst! *whispers* It's not dancing!! :lol: Nor indeed bungi jumping, Jo! :twisted: If anyone wants to hazard a guess and PM me, there might be a gold star and a Smartie for the correct answer.
You might have to wait, though, as I am away visiting and have sneaked on here. :roll:


....The lass was indeed up to something, a very strenuous something. And half past five saw her slipping back out of Freudesheim, aching in every limb and courting several large bruises. But there was an air of triumph about her as she strode towards St Mildred’s. Just let Nell utter one dare or try to back out of anything……

She found her friend waiting patiently at the gate of the finishing school – and wearing trousers, as Hilda had hoped. It was the reason she had suggested the walk. After a discussion about which way to go, they turned in the direction of the school proper. The late afternoon sunshine sent long shadows creeping across the Platz, touching their cheeks with soft warmth as they marched steadily along, Nell looking forward to stretching cramped limbs. However, to her astonishment, Hilda paused at the gates of Freudesheim. Nell looked at her questioningly, suspecting nothing, until she caught the light of pure mischief dancing in the keen eyes turned on her. Nell glowered.

“You lied again!” she said in mock-disgust, but privately preparing to enjoy herself.

Hilda’s face broke into a wide grin. “Not really, Nell. I just didn’t tell you the truth.”

“What’s that, if it’s not lying, may I ask?” Nell snapped. “Talk about sophistry – and yes, I do know what it means. One of the benefits of a Catholic education.”

Hilda considered her meditatively. “I suppose we could stand out here all evening and have a theological debate about the ins and outs of it,” she said blandly and Nell tapped her foot impatiently. “But I’m sure you would really rather go in and find out what I didn’t tell you the truth about – if you’ll pardon that terrible syntax.”

“I won’t pardon you anything,” fumed Nell, “especially not what’s going on in there. Talk about being two-faced.”

“As Abraham Lincoln once famously said, If I were two-faced, would I be wearing this one?”

Nell eyed Hilda with utter disgust. “Yes, you would. It’s the one that lets you tell bare-faced lies with nary a flicker.” Suddenly she gasped in fright. “You haven’t got the whole school in there after all, have you?”

“Relax, Nell,” Hilda said softly, drawing her in the gate. “I told you I wouldn’t do that.”

“Another bare-faced lie?” whimpered Nell. Hilda gurgled and led her round to the French windows leading into Joey’s huge salon. Joey herself was there to greet them. She ushered them into the brightly lit room, but before Nell could take in what or who was there, she was greeted by a rowdy rendition of Happy Birthday to You.

“Not again,” she groaned, and looked daggers at Hilda – then stood stock-still in shock. The furniture, usually grouped near the big fire at one end of the room, had been moved, leaving a huge clear expanse of polished wooden floor. And at the other end of the room, seated on the couches and chairs, perched on the tables or curled up on the floor, were all the Staff of both schools, smiling broadly and cheering the birthday girl.

She rounded on Hilda fiercely. “You underhand, devious, scheming, double-dealing, treacherous….trickster!” she fumed. “You said it would be just the two of us.”

“I know, Nell, but they wouldn’t be denied,” smiled Hilda sweetly. “Won’t you forgive me?”

“I’ll think about it and get back to you – in my dotage!” growled Nell.

“I could see that, if not actually disgruntled, she was far from gruntled,” recited Hilda with great solemnity, knowing full well that Nell would recognise PG Wodehouse.

A smile tugged at Nell’s lips but she banished it sternly and looked round the room, noting that also present were Old Girls like Hilary and Biddy and Grizel.

“Just what is going on?” she mused, her eyes wide. “And since everyone appears to be here, who’s minding the zoo?”

“My three have gone over to help the Prefects, as all the Staff wanted to be here,” replied Joey. “It’s a good job they haven’t gone off to England just yet.”

“And we decided we could trust your girls for the interim,” finished Hilda.

“Which is more than anyone can say about you,” retorted Nell tartly. She frowned and peered round again. “And the girls really aren’t here? Not in your pocket or up your sleeve?” Hilda shook her head slowly. “Nor in that Mary Poppins bag of yours?”

“What do you mean, Nell?” shouted several people as Hilda smirked at Nell’s predicament.

“Don’t ask!” ground out Nell. “Though I’m sure Miss Annersley will be only too happy to put you out of your misery some time.” She eyed Hilda severely. “So – you kept half your bargain. That’s something, I suppose!”

“But why are you so cross, Nell, chérie?” asked Jeanne de Lachennais with a puzzled air. “Have you not had a good time?”

Nell saw the suppressed glee in Hilda’s eyes and relaxed. Definitely no anti-climax then – Hilda had somehow made sure of that. The fun was about to continue. Fizzing with anticipation, she threw her arms out wide and gave them all the broadest of smiles.

“Good time, Jeanne? I’ve had the most perfect time ever. Hilda might be devious, but she is the birthday planner par excellence.” She turned to Hilda. “In fact I think I might just have found the perfect occupation for our retirement, love. What do you think?”

“I think we should sit down, Nell,” said Hilda, steering her towards two chairs that were unaccountably empty. ….

Author:  Lesley [ 06 Feb 2007, 21:52 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Nell, you have far more shocks to come :lol: And you can never stay cross with her for long. :lol: :lol: :lol:


Lovely Mary. Thank you.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 06 Feb 2007, 22:17 ]
Post subject: 

OK, so that's one of my guesses gone west! But no doubt all will be revealed in good time, so long as we are patient and enjoy the next of these 'events' which Hilda has planned so lovingly for the whole weekend! Of course the staff, past and present, would want to be inolved in the celebrations, even though the school at large has not been included.

Meantime, we know that despite all those 'moans' of protest, Nell has enjoyed every minute of it, hasn't she? Each element has just been further evidence of the relationship between the two of them.

Thanks, Mary - watching this unfold has been such fun. :lol: :lol: :lol:

Author:  Cath V-P [ 06 Feb 2007, 23:57 ]
Post subject: 

Hearing them banter like that is so much fun! Ah yes, that subtle distinction between an outright lie and simply not admitting to the truth.....Jesuitical silence can be so much fun!

Nell is so enjoying this and the teasing is merely adding to it! It's such a lovely elaborate game isn't it?

Loved the idea of Hilda being a birthday planner in her retirement.

Hmm, I wonder what requires an expanse of polished floor and isn't dancing?!

Thank you Mary - enjoy your visit.

Author:  Squirrel [ 07 Feb 2007, 00:08 ]
Post subject: 

Hmmmm - yes. It's too late for me to be making guesses. However, I appear to be chasing my tail here!

So, let me just say that was great fun - but you *still* havn't told us what's up Mary!!! Come back and let us know soon!

Thanks for that though :lol:

Author:  wheelchairprincess [ 07 Feb 2007, 00:21 ]
Post subject: 

Can't make a guess as I truly have not even one shred of an idea but I am very curious...

Author:  dackel [ 07 Feb 2007, 10:56 ]
Post subject: 

I was thinking of means of transportation that might result in bruises and could only come up with things like roller-skates or pogo-sticks...but I can't see Miss Annersley using those! :lol:

Author:  leahbelle [ 07 Feb 2007, 14:28 ]
Post subject: 

Thanks, Mary! :lol:

Author:  MaryR [ 09 Feb 2007, 20:51 ]
Post subject: 

.....“I think we should sit down, Nell,” said Hilda, steering her towards two chairs that were unaccountably empty.

However, their bottoms had scarcely touched their seats when the double doors burst open and, to a fanfare on the piano played by Miss Lawrence, several men somersaulted into the room. Hilda nearly fell of her chair with laughter when she saw Nell’s open-mouthed incredulity. Not quite what she had expected, that was very clear!

The seven young men, all dressed alike in loose black trousers and white peasant shirts, somersaulted, back flipped and pirouetted round the room for a few moments and then, without faltering, began to juggle various objects that were being thrown to them by an eighth man. Singly, in pairs, in threes, they tossed plates, balls, clubs, top hats and sticks, their arms moving sinuously past each other, their hands never missing – and then they moved into a series of forward rolls, cartwheels and handstands while still keeping the balls or clubs flying across the room or twirling madly up into the air.

Their timing was immaculate and they played their audience much like a conductor leading an orchestra. There were spontaneous outbursts of applause at a particularly dazzling sleight of hand or display of virtuosity. Breaths were caught as seven plates were set spinning on seven sticks in perfect alignment. The men did cartwheels round the sticks, giving a touch here and there to keep the plates spinning, then caught them one by one even as they themselves somersaulted, moving once more into another series of juggling and acrobatics.

It was all superb – a harmonious blend of movement, making use of every inch of the floor. They changed direction with grace and rhythm, bodies flowing freely, every step in time with the music still being played by Miss Lawrence. It was a perfect celebration of the human body in all its complexity and yet it was also magical and almost dreamlike, for the men themselves never said a word, only flashed round their dazzling smiles.

At one point Nell leaned towards Hilda. “Sweetheart, I won’t ask how you arranged this, but…..the cost,” she moaned.

Hilda put her mouth close to Nell’s ear. “I hate to admit it, dear, but I only arranged it - the staff paid for it. They insisted they wanted to give you a present as well. I had no choice in the matter – Rosalie found out what I was doing and let it slip to the others. They gave me no peace until I agreed.”

Nell looked at her in horror. Why would they want to do that for her? But before she could say anything, Hilda asked, teasingly, “Fancy a go? I’ll take the breakages out of your wages.”

She knew full well that her friend was itching to get up and join in the fun. But Nell just grinned at the sally and shook her head. It would be a shame to spoil such discipline and ingenuity with the clumsiness of an amateur.

However, as though their words had been some sort of signal, suddenly all the clubs and balls and plates were sent flying across the room towards the eighth man, now standing near the door. He caught them deftly and poured them all into a coloured box beside him while the acrobats somersaulted or cartwheeled around the room, three of them coming to rest in the centre, standing side by side, their arms round each other’s waists. The next moment, two others did back flips towards them before somersaulting high into the air to land on the shoulders of the first three, where they stood side by side, arms outstretched, not a muscle moving to show their efforts to stay balanced there.

A sixth acrobat, spinning round the room like a whirling dervish, abruptly bounded towards them, gave one final bound as he drew near and then soared upwards to land on the top and form a pyramid, balancing with arms outspread on the shoulders of the two below. The audience were on their feet, whistling and cheering, and the man at the apex not only bowed without tumbling forward but actually lifted one foot up off the shoulder below him – and still there was not a tremor. Even Nell and Hilda were on their feet clapping by this time. And Hilda had a shock for Nell.

“Your turn now, my love,” she said loudly.

Before Nell could take in what she had said, one of the acrobats who had not been in the pyramid had cartwheeled over to her and was undoing her shoes. He lifted each foot in turn and pulled off her walking boots then stood up and grinned into her stunned face.

“Are you ready?” he asked, and the audience, who had grasped what was going on, were stamping their feet and shouting, “Nell! Nell!”

Nell just stared in total dismay. “I can’t get up there!” she stuttered. But then she noticed that most of the pyramid was tumbling down neatly, leaving two men standing arm in arm in the centre of the room. She eyed them steadily. She was a climber, after all – that didn’t look too high! She turned to the man holding her hand, gave him a nod and said, “On your head be it!”

“Not mine,” he muttered with a huge grin, indicating the two men standing waiting.

Another acrobat came over. All holding hands the three ran forward together, then Nell jumped as high as she could – and found herself rising into the air. Hands helped her onto the men’s shoulders, where she crouched, wobbling wildly, grasping the men’s hair and making them grimace theatrically, much to the audience’s delight. Her eyes sought Hilda’s and found her smiling happily, encouraging her with hand signs. Finding her balance, Nell slowly straightened her knees, expecting to go toppling at any moment. But all the others were waiting below, a safety blanket, and the two men’s hands were holding her feet steady. She let go of their hair, stiffened her legs and stood up very straight, arms outflung to keep her balance – her lips pulled back in a travesty of a smile. But then, feeling a little more confident as her knees held firm, she relaxed.

“Wheee,” she shouted, her face one huge beam of utter delight, her hair falling loose over her shoulder. She blinked as several cameras went off. Everyone was up on their feet once more, clapping and cheering.

“Can I stay here?” she cried in excitement, but even as the words left her lips she wobbled, and slowly, oh so slowly, she lost her balance and toppled, to fall gently into the arms waiting below. They set her down and she promptly flung her arms out wide again and gave a deep bow, to renewed applause from her friends and colleagues. She then turned and bowed to the acrobats, who bowed back before escorting her to her chair. The clapping intensified and Hilda wondered to herself if the roof would stay on Joey’s salon and what the girls at school must be thinking, for surely they could hear the racket made by their elders and betters!

The acrobats all somersaulted or cartwheeled from the room and the audience settled down. Nell sank into her chair and fanned her face.

“That was – exhilarating,” she panted. “Terrifying too, of course, but you are truly to be congratulated, love. What could possibly top that?”

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 09 Feb 2007, 21:14 ]
Post subject: 

Oh my goodness, is there nothing at all that Nell cannot do, or that Hilda cannot manage to arrange for her to do, to celebrate this weekend? All right, I know the rest of the staff etc. paid the expenses, but Hilda *did* make all the arrangements, and Nell *did* rise to the challenge!

Mary, this was a truly wonderful description of the acrobatic and juggling performance, of the audience's amazement, and of Nell's own appreciation as well as participation in it. I was definitely there with them all, enjoying it through the medium of your words. I'm sure that if the girls *could* hear the noise over at the school, they must have been dying to know what on earth was happening!

Thank you - I will now look forward to seeing what other 'treats' your fertile imagination still has in store for Nell before this weekend finally *does* wind down.

Author:  Lesley [ 09 Feb 2007, 21:53 ]
Post subject: 

Wonderul, fabulous - though Freudeschim's ceiling must be very high! :wink: And Hilda has at least one other shock for nell - otherwise why was Hilda bruised?


Thanks Mary.

Author:  Squirrel [ 09 Feb 2007, 23:00 ]
Post subject: 

*speachless*

How on earth do you do it Mary? I was watching this. I don't know if this is what Hilda was doing with her other shoes and practices though!

Well done Nell on managing to get up there though. I'm sure it took nerve, no matter how much support the others gave her. I'm not surprised how exhilarated she felt.

Thank you Mary.

Author:  wheelchairprincess [ 10 Feb 2007, 01:02 ]
Post subject: 

That was wonderful, Mary, Thank You.

(I have to admit however that when the men first came into the room my first thought was that Hilda had got her strippers...)

Author:  Cath V-P [ 10 Feb 2007, 04:42 ]
Post subject: 

Mary that was amazing!! Never in a thousand years would I have thought of that! And Nell enjoyed it so much - and joined in! And of course Hilda would have encouraged her. Just marvellous.... but what else can there be left to happen on this magical weekend?

And Wheelchairprincess!!! :shock: :lol:

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 10 Feb 2007, 20:05 ]
Post subject: 

:shock: :shock: :shock:
Speechless with surpise at this most unexpected development, Mary !

What a wonderful mental picture I have of Nell, standing aloft with triumph on her face - thank you ! :lol:

Author:  JoS [ 10 Feb 2007, 21:16 ]
Post subject: 

WOW :D
What a suprise - now that I did not expect Mary. Lucky Nell.

Author:  MaryR [ 11 Feb 2007, 21:47 ]
Post subject: 

Lesley wrote:
Wonderul, fabulous - though Freudeschim's ceiling must be very high! :wink:

Oh, seeing as it was one of the main reception rooms in the former pension, of course it is, Lesley!! :lol: :lol: And you may have to wait to find out about those bruises of Hilda's! :wink:


“That was – exhilarating,” she panted. “Terrifying too, of course, but you are truly to be congratulated, love. What on earth could top that?”

Hilda merely smiled and watched the doorway – where two acrobats were seen to be pushing into the room a strange-looking, circular board. It had what appeared to be a foot board near one edge, and several straps attached in other places. Nell sat up and frowned. Miss Lawrence struck up a rousing chorus of See the Conquering Hero Comes and in strode a man they had not seen so far. Dressed like the others in black trousers and white shirt, he too was juggling as he walked in, but it was not clubs or balls he was throwing and catching.

“Knives!” whispered Nell, suddenly divining what the board was. Her eyes focused intently and the room grew quiet and still. The man caught the last knife in his mouth – and not a few there gulped at the sight. A young girl in a leotard danced in and bowed, then stepped composedly onto the foot board. She stretched her arms out wide, pushing her hands through the straps, which one of the acrobats then tightened. She smiled round at the audience, the man holding the knives turned and bowed, Miss Lawrence struck up a drum roll – and, before the audience could even blink, the knives flew across the space one after the other, coming to rest round the young girl in a parody of her shape.

There had been a quick catch of people’s breaths in their throats as the knives left the man’s hands, left them so fast that they had only been a blur. One could not even have counted how many were launched. But after a moment of shocked silence applause broke out as he bowed again. Two of the acrobats appeared and quickly pulled out the knives and spun them back to the thrower, then set the board turning, the girl still strapped to it. Now she was upright, now she was upside down, and even as they watched the board began to turn faster.

Another drum roll and again the knives flew, swift blurs in the air, to land safely and precisely in the same places as they had before, despite the turning board. The audience became aware there was still a knife remaining in his hand. Suddenly the board began to spin even faster and the knife flew across the divide. The board slowed and they saw the knife – right beside the girl’s ear. One could not have pushed a piece of paper between. Whistles and cheers broke out again as the girl was released and she and the knife-thrower bowed, wreathed in smiles.

“Makes our skills look very tame and ordinary,” commented Nell as she clapped.

Hilda laughed. “Nell, believe me, there is nothing tame and ordinary about you. You make things happen just by standing still.”

“So do you, love. Look at this weekend.”

“Um, Nell, I’m afraid I'm about to make something happen right this minute,” said Hilda, with no apology in her voice at all, and her eyes flew to the two artistes. Instantly, to Nell’s complete stupefaction, the girl in the leotard performed a series of back flips which landed her right beside Nell, where she indicated the board with a bow and a flourish of the hand.

“You jest!” Nell gasped, eyes opening wide in fright. “I’m not standing in front of those knives! I value my skin too much.” She sat tight, her mouth a determined line.

“Up you get, Miss Wilson,” came an icy voice from her left, a voice even more unflinching than her own. Shocked to her core, Nell turned to Hilda and saw eyes equally unflinching.

“You wouldn’t….you couldn’t….”

“You go and do as you’re told, woman,” said that cold voice, “or you don’t get the treat that follows – nor any birthday cake!” Nell continued to stare at her, hurt in her grey eyes. “Don’t look at me like that! Who’s a scaredy cat now? Who laughed at all my fear and trembling?”

“But it’s not safe! His hand might slip…..and you would miss me if that happened, wouldn’t you?” came the pleading tones of the usually crisp voice.

“What was safe about that sports car – in your hands? Or the motor bike? What’s safe about some of those experiments you carry out in your lab? Downright dangerous, some of them, it seems to me, judging by the accidents we’ve had over the years.” Hilda’s voice was tart in the extreme.

“Oh, you wretch! That’s well below the belt!” moaned Nell softly. But suddenly her lips curved in anticipation. Her eyes contemplated the board, the knives. Her eyes contemplated Hilda, who began to shift uncomfortably. Nell murmured tauntingly, “I’ll do it – on one condition. You have to do it after me.”

She watched in satisfaction as Hilda’s eyes filled with absolute horror. Her mouth fell open but not a sound issued forth. “Deal?” asked Nell quietly, a dare if ever Hilda had heard one, and she had heard a few in her time from this mischievous imp of a woman beside her.

The audience began to get restive and started stamping their feet and chanting. “Nell! Hilda! Nell! Hilda!” Hilda gathered together all her years of self-control and nodded, her eyes promising death and destruction to Nell later. But glee now filled Nell’s own eyes and she took the girl’s hand and allowed herself to be led over to the board. Hilda saw, however, that beneath her year-round tan Nell had paled just a little. She smiled to herself grimly – so, after all, there was something that could dim that passion for all of life’s experiences!

Author:  Squirrel [ 11 Feb 2007, 21:58 ]
Post subject: 

Phew! I'm not quite literally gasping for breath, but I'm not sure how many times I actually did breath while reading it. It was spellbinding Mary. Not only the 'act' but the way both Hilda and Nell seem to be about to take on the issue. And somehow it seems strange - the man has just shown how good an artiste he is, and Nell (and Hilda) seem reluctant to trust him. Hilda must have *known* that Nell wouldn't let her off too easily - what with the practicing of whatever she put in earlier. And what if those climbing men had let Nell down in the catching her, or if they had let her trip and fall awkwardly while she was climbing up?

I'm looking forwards to what comes next. MORE Please Mary!

Thanks for that much though!

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 11 Feb 2007, 22:39 ]
Post subject: 

Hmm, yes, well, it's all right watching an activity like this when someone else is being 'bombarded' with the knives, and something different yet again when one's own body is to be the focus of the attention, however good the knife-thrower may be. I can imagine that for once Nell was given pause for thought over the possibilities of this encounter and can quite see why Hilda had to resort to so many threats to secure her co-operation - but how quickly she got her own back by challenging Hilda to follow her!!!

Thanks, Mary - I will wait with whatever patience I can muster to see the outcome of all this - but please don't make us wait for too long!

Author:  Lesley [ 11 Feb 2007, 22:41 ]
Post subject: 

I can fully empathise with both Hilda and Nell here - regardless of the fact that they've just seen how good the knife thrower is - it would only take a slight miscalculation for a mistake. Well done Nell - for getting the formidable Hilda to take your dare - she wasn't expecting that! :lol:


Thanks Mary.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 11 Feb 2007, 23:25 ]
Post subject: 

Hilda and Nell, you are equally wicked....yes, I can see why Nell might be somewhat reluctant to stand in front of that board, no matter how skilled the knife-thrower! And Hilda, that was coercion, pure and simple! And well done Nell, in flinging down that dare to her. They do react so beautifully to one another don't they?

Thank you Mary!

Author:  JoS [ 12 Feb 2007, 06:55 ]
Post subject: 

How the girls would have loved to see this. Imagine - watching a knife thrower throw knives at both your headmistresses!
Thank you Mary.
But still, we need to ascertain - why did Hilda have bruises??

Author:  Tara [ 13 Feb 2007, 00:14 ]
Post subject: 

Mary, all I can say is - eeeeeek! :shock: :shock: :shock:

I do hope that knife-thrower is very, very skilled - and keeps the board still! I think that just being whirled around on that would kill me off, leaving the knives out of it entirely.

Yes, Hilda, you've done it:
Quote:
Hilda saw, however, that beneath her year-round tan Nell had paled just a little. She smiled to herself grimly – so, after all, there was something that could dim that passion for all of life’s experiences!


It really does serve you right that you have to do it too.

But this still isn't going to give Hilda bruises. Whatever else has your fertile brain got in store for poor Nell, Mary?? :D

Author:  Katya [ 13 Feb 2007, 13:52 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary, I wish you could see my face! I can't believe you're actually going to do this to them - my jaw is somewhere around ankle level!!!Having just read everything from the brass band onwards, I'm now wondering quite how I managed to choose this point to catch up - and find Hilda and Nell about to die the Death of a Thousand Cuts, or so it would seem! Nell's sharp tongue will never seem frightening again... :lol:

It's been so enjoyable reading it all at once. All those beautifully tender moments they've shared - the loving words exchanged - have brought warmth to my heart and tears to my eyes, while Hilda's plotting and Nell's reactions, not to mention the fabulous banter between the two of them, have had me clamping my own hand over my mouth so as not to disturb my office-mate with my giggles! Good job we have our backs to each other! :wink:

I can't possibly quote all the wonderful lines that have struck me - all those acerbic comments from Hilda! - but I look forward immensely to reading the rest. I will permit myself one quotation from this last section though:

Quote:
“But it’s not safe! His hand might slip…..and you would miss me if that happened, wouldn’t you?” came the pleading tones of the usually crisp voice.


Brilliant! :D
Merci, cherie.

Author:  leahbelle [ 13 Feb 2007, 14:27 ]
Post subject: 

Fantastic! Thank you!

Author:  MaryR [ 13 Feb 2007, 21:03 ]
Post subject: 

Tara wrote:
But this still isn't going to give Hilda bruises. Whatever else has your fertile brain got in store for poor Nell, Mary?? :D

JoS wrote:
But still, we need to ascertain - why did Hilda have bruises??

Oh dear, oh dear, such impatience! Perhaps you had better take a leaf out of Hilda's book, because you may have to wait a little.... :lol: :lol:

And, Tara, why *poor* Nell? She's lapping up every single moment. As is Hilda, really - you watch!! :twisted:



Nell grimaced as her arms were fastened in the straps but she fixed a determined smile on her lips and stared over at Hilda, hoping to find courage there. The thought of watching those knives hurtling towards her tender and vulnerable skin made her want to curl up and make herself as small a target as possible. Hilda did not let her down through the drum roll, but there was a wince from her as the knives took flight, and her eyes closed for a moment at the end in sheer, unadulterated relief as cameras flashed. Then she was on her feet clapping and cheering….

Nell felt herself go limp with relief as the noise broke out. But after a moment or two she made the mistake of turning her head – to find her nose touching one of the knives. Immediately, her knees began to tremble and she shuddered. Talk about being too close for comfort! One slip…. and it would have been curtains! But she was still alive – and, suddenly, exhilaration shot through her and she bowed grandly to the audience when she was released.

She danced over to Hilda, a huge grin in her face, but trepidation in her heart. She was wondering how she could make Hilda go through with it, so scary had it been, but there was no way she would let her friend know that. Not now the dare had been offered and accepted. And Hilda, who had changed into the flat shoes she had carried over earlier, refused to show by so much as a flicker just how nervous she felt. She placed cold fingers in the hand that Nell was holding out and rose from her seat. Nell felt the iciness, saw the set face and began to have second thoughts. After all Hilda had done for her this weekend, this was hardly fair. She opened her mouth to take back her dare.

“A deal is a deal,” warned Hilda in a whisper, unclenching her jaw. “So don’t say a word, not one word. Just let me get to it.”

She walked over on stiff legs and stepped onto the foot rest, everyone cheering her. She stared back at the audience as her arms were being strapped in, her face totally impassive. The drum roll started. And then Nell saw the signs that no one else would notice – the sudden pallor as her pretty colour faded, the indeterminate grey of her eyes, eyes that now focused on Nell to the exclusion of all else. Hilda forced them to stay open, though her insides clenched at each knife thudding into the cork beside her. Again, cameras flashed but she ignored the brightness and continued to stare into Nell’s eyes.

The last knife landed, the audience went wild, the artiste turned and bowed. But Nell watched in horror. Behind him, Hilda’s eyes closed, her head fell on her chest, her knees began to sag, her body to crumple. With one bound, Nell was at her side.

“Hilda! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” she wailed, her arms going round her friend to support her.

The cheering and clapping faltered. Hilda’s body still slumped for a moment; then, slowly, her head tilted up. Slowly, one eye opened and peered triumphantly up at Nell.

“Gotcha!” she said softly. “And in front of witnesses.”

There was a long moment of stunned silence, and then someone let out a startled chuckle. The spell was broken and guffaws sounded all round, followed by a storm of laughter and clapping. There were shouts of, “Well done, Hilda!” and “Make her pay, Nell!”

Nell recovered quickly and under cover of the applause put her mouth close to Hilda’s ear and growled quietly, “If you ever do that again, I - will - break - your - neck!”

Hilda allowed Nell to undo the straps and extricate her from the knives and then, with an outsize in grins plastered on her face, whispered back, “And if you ever again force me to do something so terrifying, it will not be a knife I come after you with, but an axe.”

“Force?” ground out Nell. “Force? Pots and kettles come to mind, my girl.”

But Nell had caught the underlying tension in Hilda’s voice and she now searched the sensitive face. It was still very white. But she had done it – and done it so bravely. Nell gave her a quick hug and turned her to face the audience, where they both gave a bow, Hilda shaking with relief, Nell beginning to smile broadly.

“It was fun, though, wasn’t it?” Nell whispered as the clapping grew louder. “Now that it’s all over, I mean!”

Scandalised, Hilda gazed at her. “Fun, Nell?” she croaked. “I aged ten years strapped to that board. And I may never be able to pick up a knife ever again.”

“Mmmm! Could be a bit inconvenient, love – unless you plan to keep a slave.”

“I have one,” said Hilda dispassionately, her eyes narrowed on Nell, who stared back and then began to giggle helplessly.

Hilda merely shrugged and pulled her back to their places, where she herself sat down thankfully, for her legs were still shaking. She needed them firm and steady for what she was about to do next. She turned and scrutinised the face of the giggling woman next to her. Time to get her own back for all the taunts this weekend!

Author:  Squirrel [ 13 Feb 2007, 21:09 ]
Post subject: 

Oh Mary!!! I couldn't work out what was for real, and what was Hilda teasing Nell. Or was it both both? If that question makes any sense. Hilda's 'gotcha' made me laugh, regardless of the people either side of me.

Well done the pair of them for getting through it - though Nell seems to be thinking that's the end. That makes me wonder even more what is to come, for if it doesn't fizz out here, there will be something even bigger yet.

How on earth do you think of these things?

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Lesley [ 13 Feb 2007, 21:38 ]
Post subject: 

Hehehehehehe

Well done both of them - and absolutely loved the 'Gotcha!'

Now waiting - somewhat impatiently for the next bit - those bruises, remember?


Thanks Mary - wonderful.

Author:  JoS [ 13 Feb 2007, 21:41 ]
Post subject: 

There is absolutely no way - not even for 1000 dares - that I would stand strapped to a board and allow a mere man to throw knives around me! So, well done Hilda and Nell - very very brave indeed.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 13 Feb 2007, 22:54 ]
Post subject: 

JoS - I agree with you 1,000% - there is absolutely no way I would subject myself to that level of torture! But that aside, this was a wonderful conclusion to that scene, and I just loved Hilda's 'Gotcha' at the end of it - she had the lot of them wondering for a minute there, didn't she?

Thanks, Mary - I shall await the 'bruising' episode with what patience I can muster.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 13 Feb 2007, 23:35 ]
Post subject: 

JoS and Elder, I am with you all the way on this, and can only admire Hilda and Nell!!

I loved the constant teasing, some of which must surely have been the product of relief! And Hilda, you are most wicked - "Gotcha!" indeed!

Slightly more seriously, the way that they each sought out the other at the critical moment, knowing that they would find courage and support, was lovely.

And this was brilliant:
Quote:
And I may never be able to pick up a knife ever again.”

“Mmmm! Could be a bit inconvenient, love – unless you plan to keep a slave.”

“I have one,” said Hilda dispassionately
:lol: :lol:

Thank you Mary. Now, about those bruises.....

Author:  Tara [ 14 Feb 2007, 01:18 ]
Post subject: 

My heart might never leave my mouth again. That was totally terrifying, Mary, and you ought not to be allowed out! I was convinced a knife was going to slip.

As for the dares ... never, not even for the person I most love in the entire world, would I put myself through that!

I'm impressed by the courage of both Hilda and Nell, and by Hilda's success in hiding her terror. Like Nell, I absolutely believed in her collapse. Goodness, what they put each other through - and then to be able to tease each other!.
I liked Nell's realisation that it had all gone a bit over the top, and I, too, loved the support and courage each drew from the other, but oh, goodness me, do have some pity on our shredded nerves, Mary! :D

Author:  Katya [ 14 Feb 2007, 17:27 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
Immediately, her knees began to tremble and she shuddered. Talk about being too close for comfort! One slip…. and it would have been curtains! But she was still alive – and, suddenly, exhilaration shot through her and she bowed grandly to the audience when she was released.


Nell really is an unashamed adrenalin junkie, isn't she? :lol: Honestly, what a pair - egging each other on like that! Very pleased to see they both came through unscathed, though, and will await Hilda's next move with great interest... :D

Quote:
“I aged ten years strapped to that board. And I may never be able to pick up a knife ever again.”

“Mmmm! Could be a bit inconvenient, love – unless you plan to keep a slave.”

“I have one,” said Hilda dispassionately, her eyes narrowed on Nell, who stared back and then began to giggle helplessly.

*snort* Brilliant! :lol:
Merci, cherie.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 14 Feb 2007, 17:28 ]
Post subject: 

Mary,
I simply love it !!!
These two amazing, indomitable women having so much fun and terror intermingled :wink:
Giggle !

Author:  Kathy_S [ 14 Feb 2007, 18:56 ]
Post subject: 

*questions their sanity*
The inquest would probably spark outcries on the evils of peer pressure.

but very amusing, nevertheless. :lol:

Author:  MaryR [ 15 Feb 2007, 20:56 ]
Post subject: 

I believe you all wanted to know about those bruises of Hilda's..... :lol: :lol:

.....Hilda merely shrugged and pulled her back to their places, where she herself sat down thankfully, for her legs were still shaking. She needed them firm and steady for what she was about to do next. She turned and scrutinised the face of the giggling woman next to her. Time to get her own back for all the taunts this weekend!

“Nell, I hope you haven’t forgotten the theme of this weekend,” she said slowly.

Nell turned to look at her while the audience chatted excitedly, eager to welcome whatever act was due on next.

“You mean transport?” she asked in startled fashion. “Though, somehow, transport seems too poor a word to describe all we’ve experienced.”

“Transport, indeed,” agreed Hilda. “We’ve travelled on two wheels, three wheels and four; we’ve travelled by no wheels but lots of hot air – what else where you’re concerned? We’ve ridden the wings of the wind – or should that be rotor blades? We’ve even managed hooves. But….” She paused tantalisingly, her eyes now sparkling, her colour returning.

“But? Do go on, dear girl.” Nell roared with laughter. “After all, what else could you possibly add on to this weekend now? Indeed, how could you top those knives – or find transport that would fit in Joey’s salon?”

“Is that another dare, my dear?” asked Hilda with a glint of dangerous mischief in her eye. “Beware what you ask – you may get.”

Before she could say any more, the double doors flew open and in blew a clown – on a unicycle. Nell collapsed.

“I should have known better and kept my mouth shut! My poor heart!”

“Oh, it’ll stand a turn or two,” said Hilda, watching Nell’s face as two more clowns rode in, their huge painted mouths grinning widely. The three of them rode round the room, weaving in and out, much to the audience’s delight, though there was not really enough room to show their skill to the full. But they managed enough, and soon had the audience convulsed with laughter as they bumped into each other and fell off, stood on the saddles or even did handstands and still managed to keep the cycles spinning and turning. Two of them rode out - and when they came in again the audience cheered at the sight of them juggling balls and clubs to each other.

Nell had been so entranced by it all that she had not really grasped Hilda’s words, but the latter saw the moment the penny dropped. The colour drained from Nell’s cheeks.

“I’m not getting on one of those!” she gasped, staring at Hilda as though she had taken leave of her senses. “Even I have my limits – and that’s definitely one of them.”

“You mean you’d let me show you up?” asked Hilda softly. “After all your jibes about my cowardice this weekend?”

“You? On one of those? Pull the other one!” jeered Nell, then caught her breath in total disbelief as Hilda promptly rose to her feet, shed her cardigan and made her way to an empty unicycle now being wheeled in by a fourth clown.

To Nell’s open-mouthed shock and the audience’s cheers, Hilda managed, not only to mount the cycle with the aid of the clown, but to stay on it and keep it upright, all with the minimum of fuss and effort. Balancing with apparent ease, she cycled round the room, weaving in and out of the clowns’ bikes, even managing to make the little machine spin on the spot. She was worried that at any moment she would go crashing to the floor – again! – but decided it had been worth the painful bruises and aching limbs to see that shocked, indignant stare on Nell’s face.

She rode over to Nell, twirling round in front of her, graceful and supple as always. “Care to join me?” she asked with studied insouciance.

Nell scowled ferociously. “You’ve been practising,” she accused.

Hilda nodded gleefully, giving another twirl, much to the audience’s delight. “I have indeed. You’ve had it all your own way so far this weekend, my dear,” she said breathlessly, pedalling furiously to stay upright. “You’ve crowed to your heart’s content. I thought it was about time I had a turn. But it’s great fun. All those years of skiing help - honestly.”

She could feel herself unbalancing slightly and Nell was still giving her a mighty frown, so she peeled away and took a turn round the room, before coming to rest once more in front of her friend. Crossing her fingers surreptitiously, she added appealingly, “It didn’t take me long, I promise you. And it won’t be hard for you at all, you’re so fit. You’ve got perfect balance – just think of that motor bike.”

Her eyes dared Nell, and the latter knew there was no way out. After all, she had done it to Hilda a few minutes ago with the knives. Rising to her feet to encouraging claps and cheers, she found Gill Culver in front of her, holding out familiar flat shoes. Hilda had even thought of that! After a fiendish glare at the perpetrator of all these deeds, Nell bent and slipped them on and Hilda wheeled away, with only the odd wobble, to join in the clowns’ antics.

Nell stood watching her and saw how animated Hilda was, her face flushed with effort and excitement, her eyes sparkling with laughter. She remembered her own words in the plane about Hilda not revealing herself to others. She had been wrong. Her friend was doing it, right here and now, and doing it with a vengeance. How many of the women present would have thought that their dignified and undemonstrative Headmistress had it in her? If only they knew the whole, thought Nell. And suddenly she was delighted that Hilda had stolen a march on her. It might make the Staff appreciate her more.

Author:  JoS [ 15 Feb 2007, 21:19 ]
Post subject: 

Well done Hilda!! A star on a unicycle indeed. I could just umagine Hilda weaving in and out. I wonder if Nell will be able to keep her balance. Lovely Mary thanks.

Author:  Squirrel [ 15 Feb 2007, 22:18 ]
Post subject: 

Well, Well, Well! What is Hilda like? She certainly got Nell going there didn't she. And this is one of those gorgeous moments when the audience *know* what is coming while Nell thinks she is perfectly safe.

And well done Hilda - her hours of practice have obviously paid off! OK, she's slightly wobbly yet, but she hasn't fallen off - and she knew just what to watch for - and she managed to go join the clowns in their tricks.

I'll bet she found it well worth all the effort to see Nell's face.

And isn't Nell delightful with her joy in seeing how Hilda has eventually opened herself out to the crowds. I wonder what that will have done for her staff-room-cred!

Thanks Mary - excellent! What comes next?

Author:  Cath V-P [ 15 Feb 2007, 23:39 ]
Post subject: 

Oh glorious - and what Hilda is prepared to do for Nell amazes me. Nell, you can't resist that challenge can you? Good luck!

This weekend is producing the most marvellous and delightful surprises at every turn. Lucky Nell - and lucky Hilda too to have all the joy and laughter and love that has come from what she has planned.

And how much Nell appreciates Hilda, and just what she has done and will do for her - it was a truly unexpected and revelatory moment there as she watched Hilda on that unicycle.

Author:  Tara [ 15 Feb 2007, 23:43 ]
Post subject: 

What comes next, Squirrel? Total collapse of (may I say 'poor' now, Mary?) Nell, I suspect! :D Hilda, you dreadful woman, you lied - I am astonished at you, and crossing your fingers does not make it better!

I am mind-boggled at the thought of Hilda on a unicycle ........ :lol:

Quote:
How many of the women present would have thought that their dignified and undemonstrative Headmistress had it in her?
Very few, I should think. Quite a revelation. And one she would only make out of love for Nell - who might, herself, feel less than loving as she counts her bruises!

Author:  Lesley [ 15 Feb 2007, 23:43 ]
Post subject: 

Lovely episode - and showing such a different side to Hilda'a personality - how she must have thought so hard to dream up all these different treats for Nell - and enjoyed seeing Nell's delight.


Thank you Mary

Author:  Katya [ 16 Feb 2007, 10:21 ]
Post subject: 

Hilda on a unicycle?!?! :shock: I've 'seen' everything now! :lol: But she carried it off with such aplomb. I wonder what Nell will make of it? This should make interesting viewing...!

Quote:
Crossing her fingers surreptitiously, she added appealingly, “It didn’t take me long, I promise you. And it won’t be hard for you at all, you’re so fit. You’ve got perfect balance – just think of that motor bike.”

Hilda, you little fibber! But I'm sure flattery will get you everywhere... :wink:

Quote:
we’ve travelled by no wheels but lots of hot air – what else where
you’re concerned?

Or then again possibly not, if you keep making remarks like that! *snort* :lol:

Quote:
Nell stood watching her and saw how animated Hilda was, her face flushed with effort and excitement, her eyes sparkling with laughter.

Another lovely, vivid scene, and this sentence about Hilda is particularly beautiful. She looks so alive! Love the rest of the last paragraph as well.

Now, Mary, remember that supplies of witch hazel may be limited on the Platz... Don't give them *too* many bruises, will you? :wink:

Thanks for a good chuckle to start the day right. :D

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 16 Feb 2007, 12:56 ]
Post subject: 

:shock: :shock: :shock:
Mary,
how on earth can anyone hope to top that mind-boggling scene ? :wink:
Absolutely gorgeous !

Author:  calico [ 18 Feb 2007, 03:36 ]
Post subject: 

Wonderful!!! And such fun!!!
Thanks Mary

Author:  MaryR [ 19 Feb 2007, 20:46 ]
Post subject: 

Identity Hunt wrote:
:shock: :shock: :shock: how on earth can anyone hope to top that mind-boggling scene ?

Will this do you, Sian? :lol: :lol:

Unaware of her friend’s ruminations, Hilda pedalled back to Nell, followed by a clown balancing on one foot on a cycle. As he neared Nell, he somersaulted off to land beside her, cycle still in his hand. He gave her a few whispered instructions, while the other clowns distracted the audience with a mock sword fight. They pretended to be struck by the swords, fell off their cycles, then proceeded to fall over their own feet or their swords, before climbing back on to start all over again. The audience by now had tears streaming down their cheeks and were clutching their aching sides.

The clown helped Nell into the saddle and set her in motion. She pedalled furiously, clinging on tightly, while he ran beside her and steadied her. All at once, however, her cycle tilted dangerously and she would have hit the polished wooden floor but for the clown, who pushed her upright again. Wobbling off after Hilda once more, her skiing and climbing experience gradually came to her aid, plus her own physical strength, and she began to gain some confidence. Seeing this, the clown on foot let go of her cycle, and the three other clowns rode in a circle round the outside of the available space while Hilda held her hand out to Nell, indicating the centre, and the two of them rode in the opposite direction, the clown on foot cartwheeling and somersaulting in between them and skipping nimbly out of the way when Nell teetered too near him. The audience simply erupted, all jumping to their feet and cheering.

Suddenly, Nell wobbled badly, but Hilda’s hand came out and caught her cycle, holding her steady till she had re-gained her balance. How often had Hilda come to her aid just like that through the years, Nell asked herself, her breath coming in great gasps. But she should have kept her mind on the job in hand, for the next moment she wobbled again, tried to compensate and leaned too far the other way in an effort to stay upright. She yelled as she felt herself toppling – right into the waiting arms of the clown who had helped her on.

He promptly threw her on the ground, leapt onto her cycle and pedalled away, looking nervously over his shoulder. To the audience’s complete astonishment, Nell ran after him, shouting, “Hey, that’s my bike! Give it back!” and she reached out and grabbed his foot. Instantly, in a practised movement, he and the cycle crashed to the floor. Nell now had the bike and another clown was helping her back into the saddle. She tottered off after Hilda, leaving the first clown writhing histrionically on the floor and shaking his fist after her. The audience was once more on its feet, chanting out its appreciation, unaware that the clown had whispered in her ear, when she fell, that she was to chase after him. Nell had been nothing if not eager to join in the fun. For fun it surely was!

All the clowns on cycles now swept out of the door in single file, leaving the space to Hilda and Nell, who made the most of it, wheeling and darting at each other, the two clowns on foot jumping in front of them, pretending to be knocked over, banging into each other and generally reducing the audience to tears of laughter once more. Hilda and Nell kept glancing at each other, eyes full of glee, relishing doing this together as much as they did everything else. This would give them something to hoot over when they were stuck in their wheelchairs in years to come!

Suddenly, clapping and cheering broke out among the audience and the two women turned their bikes round – to see one of the clowns cycling back in the double doors. But what was this, thought Nell, almost falling off her cycle in shock. The clown cycling towards her was holding aloft an enormous cake, with five candles burning merrily away on it.

“For me?” she cried breathlessly.

“One candle for every ten years,” replied Hilda, breathing hard. “And you have to keep cycling until you’ve blown them all out.”

“I’ve got no puff left!” panted Nell.

“You’ll manage,” responded Hilda, and wheeled away to cycle round the other two as the clown kept pace with Nell. One had to wonder how he managed to avoid the candle flames licking at his baggy white clown suit. Nell took a deep breath and somehow managed to blow hard. Two candles out. She twirled round to re-gain her balance, took another breath. Two more out! However, a third breath did nothing at all!

“Need some help?” gasped Hilda, wheeling over.

She was beginning to feel very tired and guessed Nell must be the same. Together, they took a deep, deep breath and blew – and the clown promptly fell off his bike to land hard on his bottom. But the cake was still held aloft, the candle was still alight!

The audience erupted. Hilda and Nell looked at each other wearily, then grinned and nodded. They took one enormous breath, held it a moment and then blew hard towards the clown, who was now on his feet, the cake held up to them. The candle went out – and immediately, to everyone’s surprise and delight, huge iridescent bubbles floated up to the ceiling and out to the audience. Hilda and Nell were helped down from their perches to stand hugging each other and staring up, like everyone else, at the shining rainbow-hued bubbles. It was a moment of total magic.

As the bubbles burst on faces and hands and clothes, the spell was broken and the audience was on its feet, clapping and cheering loud enough to lift the roof off once more. The clowns and acrobats all trooped back in to surround Hilda and Nell, and the pair of them found themselves being hoisted high in the air and carried around the room in triumph. The clapping and cheering re-doubled and Nell felt sudden tears prick her eyes. What a friend she had in Hilda, to do all this for her. It had been one of the most exciting and exhilarating weekends of her life. And it had certainly ended with an inspired bang, not the whimper she had feared.

Author:  JoS [ 19 Feb 2007, 21:08 ]
Post subject: 

Wonderful Mary - thanks so much. The thought of Hilda and Nell riding unicycles, surrounded by clowns, had me laughing out loud. Dogs seem to think I have gone beserk, but what entertainment.

You certainly ended this with a bang [I am assuming that this is the end. Needless to say, it will be missed].

Author:  Lesley [ 19 Feb 2007, 21:25 ]
Post subject: 

Wonderful Mary, what a fantastic picture that conjures up.

Thank you.

Author:  Squirrel [ 19 Feb 2007, 22:36 ]
Post subject: 

OH Mary!!! Oh Mary!!! What on earth can be said about that! A complete giggle from start to finish love. Well done Nell for being able to do all that, and the way the clowns handled it was perfect. What an absolutely perfect way to make beginners mistakes into a game. I wondered if Nell had been instructed to chase the clown - it sounded about right. But being Nell, she had to carry that off with panache! I admit I wondered if the instruction came when the clown talked to Nell the first time - as a just in case. Whatever the reason she did it well.

Thanks Mary

Author:  Tara [ 20 Feb 2007, 00:11 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
Hilda and Nell kept glancing at each other, eyes full of glee, relishing doing this together as much as they did everything else.

Wonderful feeling of 'togetherness' here as they soldier on to the end, despite increasing weariness - even managing to blow out the last candle. They won't be able to move tomorrow!

What a lovely end to that episode. Bubbles are magic, aren't they. And what memories they have stored up.

Author:  Kathy_S [ 20 Feb 2007, 04:16 ]
Post subject: 

This rates as an "inspired bang," all right. :lol:

Author:  Cath V-P [ 20 Feb 2007, 06:55 ]
Post subject: 

Ah, that was lovely! Nell coped with that so well - clever woman that she is! And she had so much fun didn't she? And Hilda is there with her all the time, to enjoy every moment of it with her - and Nell knows it doesn't she?
Quote:
How often had Hilda come to her aid just like that through the years, Nell asked herself


And the bubbles were enchanting - a lovely moment of quiet, before the final acclamation. And how right Nell is:
Quote:
What a friend she had in Hilda, to do all this for her. It had been one of the most exciting and exhilarating weekends of her life.


Thank you Mary.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 20 Feb 2007, 08:42 ]
Post subject: 

Mary,
I am sure it is bad for me, laughing as much as this !
If I get a hernia, I will blame Hilda and you jointly !

Author:  Katya [ 20 Feb 2007, 17:54 ]
Post subject: 

*chuckles happily*

Brilliant! I'm very impressed at their unicycle-riding skills, and indeed your description of it. Is it based on experience? :wink: And that moment with the bubbles really is magical...

Quote:
The clapping and cheering re-doubled and Nell felt sudden tears prick her eyes. What a friend she had in Hilda, to do all this for her.

It brought a tear to my eye as well, actually. She is very lucky indeed. But then so is Hilda, to have a friend like Nell. Very glad Nell got a proper birthday cake. And as for her chasing after the clown and tipping him off his unicycle... :shock: :lol:

I hope there is a bit more - I don't want this to end!
Merci, cherie.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 22 Feb 2007, 16:57 ]
Post subject: 

Now that my brain has finally returned to Ontario from California (only 48 hours after my body did so!!) I've been able to read these last two pieces and everyone's comments! Clearly everyone enjoyed it all, as I did!

What lengths these two will go to in order to ensure a memorable celebration - Hilda's new-found expertise on that unicycle certainly explains the bruises she sustained earlier! I'm sure that everyone who was privileged to watch this stirring finale to Nell's special weekend will cherish the memories for all time, too, and it's just as well the girls were excluded!! Definitely ending with a bang, not a whimper!

But apart from the memories of all they have packed into the weekend, one thing surely stands out above everything else: the unwavering love between Hilda and Nell, so intense that it's almost physically tangible.

Thank you, Mary.

Author:  MaryR [ 22 Feb 2007, 21:11 ]
Post subject: 

Identity Hunt wrote:
If I get a hernia, I will blame Hilda and you jointly !

Not me, guv'nor! All her fault. :lol: :lol:

Thank you all so much for your appreciative comments over the circus tricks of these two. And yes, Katya, there are two or three more posts.... :wink:


After the excitement was all over, the circus folk gathered together with the members of staff in Joey’s dining room to enjoy the feast laid out there. And some feast it was! This had been the Maynard family’s contribution to the birthday and Nell was once more taken aback at everyone’s generosity. But watching her friend talking quietly to the knife thrower – what on earth could they have in common? - Nell knew exactly whose generosity and imagination had been the catalyst for it all.

The loud buzz of conversation and laughter continued as people feasted and drank, but Nell broke into it at one point to thank them all, the circus performers for their wonderful showmanship and the staff and Joey for their generosity.

“I’ll get my own back on you all in the next few weeks,” she promised darkly, and toasted them with her glass, her eyes drifting to Hilda. “Especially on my esteemed partner and her devious scheming. Dropping her off the side of a cliff with no parachute seems a tempting proposition at this moment in time – after all, that’s one thing we haven’t experienced this weekend - but I shall dwell on it further before I decide.”

There was much laughter and applause at this and Hilda raised her own glass in salute to Nell. But as the talking resumed, Matey scrutinised Hilda’s face and then turned to Nell, saying quietly, “They won’t mind if you want to make your escape. Hilda’s exhausted – you can see it in her eyes. Take her away.”

Nell was only too happy to oblige and moved closer to Hilda. “Let’s go - Gwynneth’s orders.”

Hilda set down her glass with a sigh. “I have to admit I shan’t be sorry, if you really don’t mind. After all, it is your birthday, as I seem to keep re-iterating.”

Nell shook her head and slipped her arm through Hilda’s. “After all the pleasure you have given me these last three days, I would be an ogre to make you stay if you’re as tired as you look. And I have to confess to being overdone myself now.”

“Your place or mine, then?” asked Hilda softly.

“Oh, yours, most definitely,” replied Nell, and collecting coats and shoes, they left the others to their feasting and merriment. “Much more comfortable – and you’ve got a spare bed, which I think I may need after coming down from this high you’ve put me on. I have to keep pinching myself that you and I really did do those things back there.”

“We’ve got photographs to prove it, judging by the flashes I kept seeing,” laughed Hilda quietly. “We may have to burn them, of course, to hide the evidence from the prying eyes of future generations of schoolgirls.”

Nell chuckled, but then stopped walking and stared as Hilda put her hand in her cardigan pocket and pulled out something which glittered in the evening light. She grimaced at it, then placed the item in Nell’s hand.

“This is for you – from the knife-thrower. A souvenir, he said.” She watched Nell’s face light up and added warningly, “Just keep it away from me – or I might be tempted to use it on a certain someone.”

Nell stared down in delight at what lay across her palm. It was a small dagger in its own brightly-decorated sheath. She drew out the dagger and both gasped, for its edge looked wickedly sharp. But the handle was beautiful, intricately carved and decorated, just like the sheath.

“How very kind of him,” said Nell, amazed once more at everyone’s generosity. “He must have fallen in love with you, my lamb, to part with this. It’s a little treasure.”

Hilda spluttered. “Why me?” she muttered. “You’re much more his style.”

Nell smiled at her knowledgeably, slid the dagger back in its sheath and placed them in her pocket to be gloated over later. “I would have liked to thank him for this. It can’t have been easy to part with it,” she said.

“You can – next week.” Hilda's musical laugh rang out at Nell’s shock. “We decided everyone should benefit from the fun, so we’re taking them all down to Interlaken on Saturday afternoon, to see the whole show. Well, those who want to go, anyway. A circus is not everyone’s cup of tea. So you see, you can thank him, after all.”

“As long as you can guarantee I won’t be part of the show this time, I shall look forward to it,” said Nell wryly, and she patted her pocket with a pleased nod.

She put her arm back through Hilda’s, giving it a loving squeeze, and they walked on in a contented silence, both deep in their own thoughts, until a mellow voice was heard murmuring,

And now the tale is done,
And home we steer, a merry crew,
Beneath the setting sun.
(Lewis Carroll)


Nell clasped Hilda’s arm tightly and looked up. The sun was indeed setting in a peaceful blend of pink and shadowy lilac, a gentle accolade to Hilda and her loving spirit. And though the tale was done, its magical memories would linger on in their hearts.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 22 Feb 2007, 21:58 ]
Post subject: 

That last little paragraph is truly a fitting ending to this event-filled weekend, as is the Lewis Carroll quotation. And trust Matey to realise just how tired Hilda was and to convince Nell to take her away to rest, something she knew Nell herself also needed.

The handle of that little dagger must surely be a thing of beauty and I can see that Nell will treasure it, not simply for itself, but for the memories it will conjure up for her. And I'm glad that those members of the school who wish to do so will have chance to visit the circus, but that it won't be a 'command performance' for those who don't wish to go.

Thanks, Mary.

Author:  JoS [ 22 Feb 2007, 22:17 ]
Post subject: 

A wonderful ending Mary. So peaceful after the frenetic, exciting activity of the weekend. The Carroll quotation is very fitting.

Thank you for many hours of laughter and enjoyment.

Author:  Squirrel [ 22 Feb 2007, 22:29 ]
Post subject: 

Oh that is wonderful. Yes, I was there again as they all headed through to eat. I loved Hilda's conversation with the knive thrower, and the result of it.

And well done Gwynneth stepping in to have Nell pull Hilda away when she would not have done so herself.

Again the caring affection that each person has for the other is clear here.

Thank you Mary.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 22 Feb 2007, 23:47 ]
Post subject: 

That was a gentle end to the evening - and indeed the weekend. They each have so many memories to treasure, and underlying it all the awareness of how all of this is grounded on the fact of what they are to the other.

The dagger is a beautiful and unusual mmomento of the weekend - and Nell will love keeping it polished and sharpened! And as ever there are the moments of teasing between them, just to keep the other on her toes!

Love the idea of the girls seeing the circus....the acrobats and knife throwers definitely appeal, but think I'll avoid the clowns...

Author:  Elbee [ 23 Feb 2007, 11:28 ]
Post subject: 

I have been lurking for many months but have finally registered and feel this deserves my first attempt at posting as I have been enjoying it so much. Thank you for such a wonderful story. :D

Author:  MaryR [ 23 Feb 2007, 12:51 ]
Post subject: 

elbee wrote:
I have been lurking for many months but have finally registered and feel this deserves my first attempt at posting as I have been enjoying it so much. Thank you for such a wonderful story. :D

Elbee, thank you so much for writing your first post on here and for the compliment. Welcome to the board. :D But let me whisper a little secret - it's not finished yet!!! :lol: :lol: Three or four more scenes.....

Author:  leahbelle [ 23 Feb 2007, 13:12 ]
Post subject: 

Thanks for a wonderful ending to this drabble!

Edited to add - it's not the end! Hooray. :D :lol:

Author:  Lesley [ 23 Feb 2007, 15:36 ]
Post subject: 

Aaaahhh, lovely end to the evening - though I'm pleased to say not the end of the drabble! :lol:


Thanks Mary - they needed to get away and start to wind down there, didn't they? Love the knife thrower's present and also the gentle familiarity of 'your place or mine'

Author:  Katya [ 23 Feb 2007, 18:12 ]
Post subject: 

Aw - that was lovely! Nice to see Matey being just as concerned for the welfare of the staff as she would be for the girls, and shows how much she thinks of Hilda too. They surely need to go and wind down for a while, and that calming walk in the sunset must be working its magic already.

Quote:
She put her arm back through Hilda’s, giving it a loving squeeze, and they walked on in a contented silence...

And what could be a nicer way to end the weekend than in the quiet company of no-one but each other?

Quote:
“This is for you – from the knife-thrower. A souvenir, he said.” She watched Nell’s face light up and added warningly, “Just keep it away from me – or I might be tempted to use it on a certain someone.”

Hilda! :shock: :lol: And as for plotting to burn the evidence of unicycling and other escapades, I doubt if the rest of the assembled company will let her get away with *that* one. I imagine they will make quite sure the negatives are safe!

Thank you, Mary - wonderful, as ever. Now, please may we have some more? Pretty please? :wink:

Author:  JoS [ 23 Feb 2007, 23:47 ]
Post subject: 

Wow there's more to come - goody!

Author:  Tara [ 24 Feb 2007, 00:27 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
Dropping her off the side of a cliff with no parachute seems a tempting proposition at this moment in time – after all, that’s one thing we haven’t experienced this weekend
:lol:

I'm not surprised that they're both exhausted. So lovely, then, to be able to walk away from all the fuss and excitement and just be at peace with each other. Like Lesley, I loved the 'your place or mine' - though who minds,as long as they're together.
A wonderful souvenir from the knife-thrower, too. Truly an unforgettable day.
And there's more! Yippee!

Author:  MaryR [ 24 Feb 2007, 21:05 ]
Post subject: 

I'm so glad you all seem to think it's good to have more of this - but the rest really is a winding down. Maybe I should have left it there on the road.... :roll:

Tara wrote:
They won't be able to move tomorrow!

How did you guess, Tara?! :lol:


Reaching school, they thanked the Triplets and sent them on their way, assuring them that Matey and one or two others would soon be over to keep an eye on the zoo. Once in the Salon, Hilda splashed whisky generously into two tumblers and sank down beside Nell with a whimper.

“What on earth….?” Nell turned a startled gaze on her.

“I hurt in places I didn’t even know existed,” moaned Hilda. “The things I do for you….”

“Entirely your own fault and I’ve not one jot of sympathy,” retorted Nell tartly, then asked with interest, “Just how long did you spend practising?”

“Two hours – two long and agonising hours.” This was said with a groan as Hilda tried to make her stiffening body comfortable. “Gwynneth will have to pull me out of bed tomorrow.”

“Don’t worry. She has some fierce embrocation,” grinned Nell evilly. “It will burn and you will shriek, I promise. But no wonder you were so good, love. I was in awe, let me tell you.” She peered closer at Hilda. “I can see a bruise appearing below your cheekbone.”

“Mmm! At one point I fell off too quickly for them to catch me, and the damn thing fell on top of me. The pedal caught my cheek. But at least most of the bruises will be well hidden.” She groaned in relief when Nell fetched a footstool and gently lifted the aching legs onto it. “Oof, that’s better! My age is showing. I thought I’d never get the hang of it. You took to it like the proverbial duck to water – not fair!”

“I don’t think I’ll ever get over the shock of seeing you get on that thing and just casually cycle round the room with not a hair out of place. It was a moment of pure enlightenment, let me tell you, my girl,” said Nell slowly, watching Hilda’s tired face. “But I couldn’t let you get away with it. I had something to prove there.”

They giggled together at their friendly rivalry, and Hilda admitted wryly, “Oh, I knew you would soon catch me up. But I had my reward when I saw your face - mouth agape, jaw scraping the floor, indignation writ large.”

Nell smiled but she continued to watch Hilda. “You know, I take back what I said earlier, about never revealing yourself. You did that very thing good and proper tonight, love. It must have been a moment of total enlightenment for them as well. To see their prim and most proper Headmistress in such unlikely situations…..” She shook her head in admiration.

Hilda rolled her glass on her forehead. “Think I can regain my reputation – or is it in tatters for good?”

“Oh, for good, I should think!” Nell chuckled, then saw Hilda close her eyes and shift around uncomfortably. Her voice softened. “Hilda, you really should be in bed. You’ll be fit for nothing tomorrow. But, first, I must say thank….”

Hilda’s eyes snapped open. “No, Nell, I told you! No thanks! Your enjoyment was enough, and more than enough.”

“But it’s all been so…”

“Indulgent is the word I think you’re looking for,” said Hilda, her eyes soft. “I got totally carried away, especially with this evening’s activities. But I’m glad, for who knows when I’ll ever be able to offer you anything like this ever again. Just don’t be too disappointed next birthday.”

“I shall have my memories,” Nell sighed ecstatically.

Hilda’s eyes closed again. “Ah! Speaking of memories, there’s another gift for you.” She moaned. “But you’ll have to get it yourself, I’m afraid. I refuse to move from here.”

Nell spoke softly. “Hilda, no more, I beg you.”

“This is different. Hardly cost me a penny,” and Hilda wafted her arm languidly in the air in the direction of her bedroom, making Nell smile involuntarily. “It’s in the bottom drawer of my bedside cabinet, oh slave.”

Hilda must have drifted off because suddenly she felt Nell settle beside her again and something laid in her lap. Opening her eyes with a struggle, she saw the gaudy paper in which she had wrapped the present. She turned to Nell.

“Dear heart, this is…..” She stopped, for Nell had tried to interrupt. “Sh, don’t say a word. This is a sort of - how shall I put it? - a sort of rounding off and summing up of what we are together, and also perhaps…. of what is still to come.”

She put the gift gently on Nell’s lap and Nell felt tears welling up at the thought of all Hilda had done for her. To hide them, she looked down at the paper – and saw it depicted clowns and fire eaters, jugglers and trapeze artists. Every little detail, she thought to herself. How does she get it so right?

Hilda tapped it gently, and whispered, “Open it, my dear. It isn’t booby trapped.”

Awed by the emotions swirling in the room, Nell gently peeled back the paper to reveal a large book. It was covered in green velvet on which was displayed, in beautiful Gothic script, The Story of a Friendship.

Nell’s eyes flew to Hilda, who explained softly, “Rosalind covered it for me and did the lettering, and I….. But why don’t you open it?”

Nell carefully opened the cover and turned the pages slowly. She saw it was indeed the story of a friendship – their friendship. On each page there was one photograph and, under it, a date, and then a quote or a piece of writing in Hilda’s flowing, elegant handwriting. She saw it started the year Hilda came to the Chalet School, with a photo of the two of them with a group of girls out on a school trip. Flicking through the pages more quickly, she saw there was a picture for nearly every year and then, to her total astonishment, near the back were placed photos of this weekend.

She gazed open-mouthed at her friend. “How did you….?”

Hilda grinned impishly. “Monsieur Diderot got the Friday and Saturday photos secretly developed for me in the village overnight. I gave him the film when we got into the car after the meal. And Madame Matthieu handed them to me while you were admiring the car on Sunday morning.”

“But when did you put them in the book? You were over there practising.”

“Oh, I devoted a few moments to sticking them in and doing the writing before I went across. The quotes were already chosen, so it didn’t take long.”

Nell caught her breath in wonder. “But how do you think of these things? It’s such a beautiful idea and I shall treasure it.”

“I love you, Nell,” said Hilda simply, smiling into Nell’s eyes. “It is my pleasure to think of special things for you.”

Author:  jacey [ 24 Feb 2007, 21:16 ]
Post subject: 

Oh!
*all choked up*
Your usual deft touch Mary!

Author:  Lesley [ 24 Feb 2007, 21:53 ]
Post subject: 

MaryR wrote:
“I love you, Nell,” said Hilda simply, smiling into Nell’s eyes. “It is my pleasure to think of special things for you.”



Says it all really.


Thank you Mary - wonderful.

Author:  wheelchairprincess [ 24 Feb 2007, 22:03 ]
Post subject: 

Just sat here and read the last weeks worth of posts on this. Absolutely brilliant and unexpected, I love it. I'm all choked up now.

Author:  Tara [ 25 Feb 2007, 01:29 ]
Post subject: 

Mary wrote:
Maybe I should have left it there on the road....
I, for one, am very glad you didn't, Mary, as I thought this post was really lovely. Back to basics after all the excitement, but what wonderful basics. I so much enjoyed them just chewing over the whole thing, not to mention Nell's caustic lack of sympathy, rather belied by the tenderness with which she's treating Hilda. The little details, Hilda's choice of wrapping paper, the reference again to the zoo (just what we used to call our establishment -our postcode ended in z!).
And then , in the midst of all the happiness and relaxation and love, that little chilling aside from Hilda:
Quote:
But I’m glad, for who knows when I’ll ever be able to offer you anything like this ever again.


They are truly so lovely together.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 25 Feb 2007, 03:36 ]
Post subject: 

Echoing Tara in saying thank goodness you didn't simply leave this on the road at the end of the last episode. I must admit I had to smile as Hilda tried vainly to ease her stiffening limbs and muscles - after all her evening's activities, I'm almost surprised she could still move at all!! I think Matron's embrocation may well be a good idea, even if it does stink to high heaven! And how nice to see them quietly enjoying that most welcome drink together and reflecting on the evening's activities.

But this latest present - first of all, wherever did Hilda find that wrapping paper, reflecting so many of the evening's activities? As for the contents of the package - what a wonderful way of ensuring that Nell has a tangible record of all her years of friendship with Hilda, as well as of this special weekend - I can well imagine the pleasure Hilda has had in finding just the right quotations, too, to place with the photographs. A truly memorable souvenir, so vividly described that I can just visualise it. A true Testament of friendship, (thank you, Vera Brittain for such an apposite description), and one which Nell will treasure for ever.

Thank you, Mary.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 25 Feb 2007, 05:30 ]
Post subject: 

Oh how beautiful nd fitting; such a truly celebratory and loving thing to give. So much of that piece expresses just what they are and will be to one another, or as Hilda put it -
Quote:
a sort of rounding off and summing up of what we are together, and also perhaps…. of what is still to come


Such lovely teasing and banter - loved the slave reference, and the mentions of Matey's embrocation -, and the such a lovely gift, truly from the heart and only something that Hilda could have given her.

And Hilda's words summed it all up:
Quote:
"I love you, Nell,” said Hilda simply, smiling into Nell’s eyes. “It is my pleasure to think of special things for you.”


Just so.....
Thank you Mary

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 25 Feb 2007, 09:07 ]
Post subject: 

:D
Hilda thinks of everything, doesn`t she ?

What a perfect ending to a perfect weekend......

Author:  Squirrel [ 25 Feb 2007, 21:01 ]
Post subject: 

That was lovely. Poor Hilda feeling what must be akin to a good old squashing. And that exhaustion, so apparent in her almost falling asleep as Nell pads across the floor to pick up the last parcel.

And what a parcel it is as well. What a lot of work it has taken, and what tender care. I can almost imagine how Nell would feel to see all the pictures in the album - and finished with photos from the weekend. That must have seemed almost magical to Nell, until Hilda explained it.

What a lot you have fitted into this one weekend.

More Please!

Thanks Mary

Author:  Kathy_S [ 26 Feb 2007, 06:14 ]
Post subject: 

What a day!
They should sleep like logs tonight -- but very contented logs.

Author:  MaryR [ 26 Feb 2007, 20:01 ]
Post subject: 

Elder in Ontario wrote:
A truly memorable souvenir, so vividly described that I can just visualise it. A true Testament of friendship, (thank you, Vera Brittain for such an apposite description), and one which Nell will treasure for ever.

Oh, I do hope she will, Elder. Would you care to take a look inside that Testament...... :wink:

.....Nell caught her breath in wonder. “But how do you think of these things? It’s such a beautiful idea and I shall treasure it.”

“I love you, Nell,” said Hilda simply, smiling into Nell’s eyes. “It is my pleasure to think of special things for you.”

Nell clasped Hilda’s hand gently and then turned to scrutinise her book in more detail. The photos at the beginning were either black and white or sepia, and then metamorphosed into colour halfway though the book. Near the front of the book was one of Nell as Mrs Jarley, padded with pillows to look enormous, and sporting bushy black eyebrows. Beside her, Hilda as Queen Maria Theresa of Austria looked cool and composed as always.

“How long ago that seems,” whispered Nell reminiscently and Hilda nodded.

Soon after that appeared a photo taken when Hilda became Headmistress. She was seated at her desk, Nell standing behind as Senior Mistress, and under it was written,

When in doubt, mumble; when in trouble, delegate; when in charge, ponder. (James H Boren)

“And how young we were, love” murmured Nell. “Too young, really.”

Hilda had been beautiful then, she thought. Not conventionally pretty, but made beautiful by her intelligent, luminous eyes and her sensitive, clear-cut face. She turned from the photo to look at her friend. Hilda was even more beautiful now, beautiful inside as well as out. And that would not alter as she aged.

“What?” asked Hilda, uncomfortable under Nell’s intense stare. “Another bruise coming?”

Nell was tempted to blurt out her feelings but restrained herself, shook her head in answer to the question, patted Hilda’s hand and looked back down at her book. She turned the page to find herself and Hilda in London the year the school left Austria, and facing that a picture of them surrounded by girls at the school’s re-opening in Guernsey. Under this, Hilda had written:

Children today are tyrants. They contradict their parents, gobble their food and tyrannise their teachers. (Socrates)

“I’d like to see them tyrannise either of us, sweetheart,” chuckled Nell. “We don’t give them any quarter. I flay them alive, then you freeze them to death.”

Hilda said softly, “We make a good team, my dear – we always have.”

All too soon came the war years; so much fun and laughter, so much sadness and pain. Then, the year of the accident - Nell pushing a wheelchair in which sat a Hilda thin to the point of emaciation, her hair cut very short. But one could see the dawning hope in her face.

A friend is someone who walks with you in the sunshine and dances with you in the shadows.

A tear dripped onto the page – to be quickly wiped away by Nell in the hope that Hilda would not notice. But Hilda was wide awake enough to notice that. She put her hand gently on Nell’s arm.

“Tears, my love?” she whispered. “You must be tired.”

Nell swallowed. “If you knew how I felt when….” She shook her head, unable to continue.

“I do know, Nell,” whispered Hilda. “I only have to use my imagination and picture myself without you. I dread to think what you went through. It’s something we rarely mention, but I do know – and am so sorry for your pain.”

A long, taut silence fell. Hilda laid her arm gently round Nell’s shoulders and waited. Maybe this book had not been such a good idea after all! She knew full well that Nell could never think of that time without shuddering. She spoke again, softly but very firmly. “It was your humour and steadfastness that kept me going then, Nell – you have always danced with me in the dark times when I needed to find some courage.”

Saying no more, she tightened her arm a moment round Nell’s shoulders for reassurance, then, moving carefully, she turned the page to the following year, the year she returned to the school – and Nell had to smile, in spite of her tears. Sitting side by side behind the huge desk in the library at Plas Howells, they wore huge grins and under it Hilda had written, tongue in cheek: Two Heads are better than one.

“I’ve never been convinced of that, you know,” offered Nell quietly.

“That, too, I know,” responded Hilda, love shining in her eyes for this most wonderful and exasperating of friends. “But, please, be convinced, my dear. You have been a superb Head. Madge would never have promoted you otherwise; she cares for the school too much. And I needed you – will always need you.”

She quickly turned the pages yet again, and let Nell lose herself in happier memories. The years marched by in black and white, including the year peace was declared and the school celebrated. And then came the first of the colour photos, one that had Nell chuckling out loud, for there they were in headscarves and pinnies, wielding mops and buckets, as they helped to prepare the house that would become St Mildred’s. There was a streak of dirt down Hilda’s cheek and Nell had a great rip in the sleeve of her shirt. Under this were the words:

One should either be a work of art or wear a work of art. (Osar Wilde)

“Hmmm! I’ve failed on all counts, then, Oscar!” mused Nell, and Hilda gave a most inelegant snort.

The years rolled by – the opening of the school proper, the Coming of Age celebrations, expeditions with the school, holidays the two of them had had together, and all of them memorable and all of them underpinned by an apposite quotation. One of them had her chuckling. There was a third person in this picture – Matron Lloyd. They were sitting in Hilda’s study against a backdrop of her books, and somehow Bruno had sneaked in as well. Under it, Hilda had inscribed words from PG Wodehouse:

As life goes on, don’t you find that all you need is about two real friends, a regular supply of books and a Peke?

“Some Peke, you nutcase!” giggled Nell, before whispering, “We’ve had a good life, haven’t we, lovely girl?”

“The best, Nell,” replied Hilda softly, and watched as Nell turned over the page...

Author:  Squirrel [ 26 Feb 2007, 20:09 ]
Post subject: 

:lol: Brilliant Mary. Again you have covered almost every emotion in this post through your word pictures. And what wonderful photographs and mementos Hilda has put in this book. I'm sure it will be one of the greatest treasures of this holiday for Nell.

And poor Hilda - what a foreshaddow of the future. In some ways this makes ND even more poignant. Is this photograph album one of her treasures in ND?

Thank you Mary -when can you next update?

Author:  Elbee [ 26 Feb 2007, 21:01 ]
Post subject: 

Oh how I would love to have a peep inside this photograph album :lol:

Thank you Mary.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 26 Feb 2007, 21:14 ]
Post subject: 

Squirrel, you have picked up on every little thing which I was thinking about as I turned the pages of this very special book. I smiled, laughed and cried as the events unfolded. And, as well as being a lasting memento, not just of this weekend, but of their whole life together, this book is so particularly poignant in light of New Dreams, isn't it?

Though the context is not completely the same, the level of friendship and caring which is always displayed between Hilda and Nell never ceases to put me in mind of Ruth's words to Naomi: Whither thou goest, I will go, thy people will become my people and thy God, my God.

Thank you, Mary for this powerful reminder of the strengths and joys of true friendship, both the ups and the downs.

Author:  JoS [ 26 Feb 2007, 22:31 ]
Post subject: 

Two very poignant scenes - thank you Mary. Lucky Nell to have a friend of Hilda's calibre.

Author:  Lesley [ 26 Feb 2007, 23:02 ]
Post subject: 

That was so lovely - the scene just after the accident I could see so clearly.

Thank you Mary

Author:  Tara [ 27 Feb 2007, 00:25 ]
Post subject: 

OK, time to go off quietly and have a little weep, I think. That is such a beautiful gift, Mary, recalling so many years of joy, grief and mutual love and support. I, too, found that post-accident picture both striking and moving, and it was obviously a turning point in their relationship.

I hope the joy of writing this compensates a bit for the trauma of writing the loss and yearning aspects of ND.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 27 Feb 2007, 02:10 ]
Post subject: 

You've all got there before me..... :D

But what a lovely representation of their lives together, from the time they were young women in their twenties just establishing their careers and their friendship, through all the years with all their happenings. And the quotations that fit so beautifully, and provide such a delicate commentary to the pictures.

And all the time, Hilda is telling Nell just how important she has been and is to her:
Quote:
Nell – you have always danced with me in the dark times when I needed to find some courage

And Nell sums it up so well herself:
Quote:
“We’ve had a good life, haven’t we, lovely girl?”

“The best, Nell,” replied Hilda softly.

Author:  Kathy_S [ 27 Feb 2007, 03:05 ]
Post subject: 

A truly overwhelming gift, and one to savor again and again.

Author:  leahbelle [ 27 Feb 2007, 11:12 ]
Post subject: 

What a beautiful scene between them. I'd also love a peek into that album!

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 27 Feb 2007, 17:42 ]
Post subject: 

:cry:
This is just so loving and sweet, Mary !
They have the kind of relationship that so many of us could only ever dream of...they truly are soul mates.

Author:  MaryR [ 28 Feb 2007, 21:23 ]
Post subject: 

Tara wrote:
I hope the joy of writing this compensates a bit for the trauma of writing the loss and yearning aspects of ND.

It is making it very hard to go back to ND, Tara. :cry: This has been such a pleasure to write.....but nearly done, alas!

As life goes on, don’t you find that all you need is about two real friends, a regular supply of books and a Peke?

“Some Peke, you nutcase!” giggled Nell, before whispering, “We’ve had a good life, haven’t we, lovely girl?”

“The best, Nell,” replied Hilda softly, and watched as Nell turned over the page to the current year. There were several pages devoted to it, some with more than one picture displayed, unlike the other pages, and Nell turned to Hilda who smiled and shrugged. Her voice was still soft as she added, “This has been a very special year, for all sorts of reasons, but especially because it has brought us even closer together. I wanted to celebrate that.”

Nell swallowed at the love in the beautiful voice and looked down at the photo of herself and Hilda on the day after Easter when Hilda’s Coming of Age as Head was feted. They were standing on the dais, smiling down at the school, Hilda with that huge cheque in her hand. Underneath, she had stated just what Nell meant to her:

A friend may well be reckoned a masterpiece of nature. (Emerson)

“Oh, sweetheart,” murmured Nell and grasped Hilda’s hand. “I’m not….”

“Yes, you are,” said Hilda firmly. “You were the one who organised that special day, as you organise so much else - including me, if you can get away with it.” Nell smiled ruefully. “You are my shelter from the winds of life, Nell. Make no mistake about that.”

Nell shook her head and let her eyes dwell on the page opposite. Pasted there were three small photos from the summer cruise – she and Hilda with Con, with Madge and with Mollie. It had been such fun to see old friends and colleagues. Opposite this was a very special image from that time, one taken at sunrise as they stood by Niagara Falls. Both of them were soaking wet and smiling broadly at the camera, enjoying every moment. Opposite that was one of the pair of them giggling helplessly as they each modelled a feathered Native American Ceremonial headdress. The words underneath said it all:

I was wise enough never to grow up, while fooling people into believing I had. (M Mead)

“Why do I suspect a sting in the tail there?” mused Nell, somewhat dolefully.

“No sting, Nell. You’ve never lost your child’s heart. It’s part of your great charm.”

Nell grimaced and sighed. “Charm is your department, love, not mine. But it was all such fun, wasn’t it, that cruise? That’s why you wanted to get away again, isn’t it?”

Hilda nodded, her eyes wistful. “I love my work, as you do, but sometimes I yearn for something more – more of you and your company, more of the world out there, more of the chance just to be.”

Nell smiled understandingly and turned the page - to find a picture of themselves in Clermont-Ferrand with the horses.

There is something about the outside of a horse that is good for the inside of a man. (W Churchill)

“Or a woman,” murmured Nell. “They have always meant such a lot to me, as you knew, and that was a beautiful idea you had. It really set the mood for the whole weekend.”

Another page was turned, and she found the hot air balloon, under which Hilda had written the words she had recited as they floated upwards beneath the black, star-studded sky. There was the motor bike, Hilda peering out from inside the tiny sidecar. And there were the two cars in all their splendour, one on each page.

Everywhere in life is somewhere else and you get there in a car. (EB White)

“Maybe that’s all they are to you, dear girl,” smiled Nell. “But to me cars and bikes are so much more than a means to an end. So much artistry and flair, so much fine workmanship and love – and these were two specimens of a very high order. I would have to call them true works of art and it was a privilege to be in them.”

She turned the page – empty spaces. She read what was there and guessed these were for the performance in Joey’s salon. There was also one space which had helicopter pencilled in and under this Hilda had written:

Both optimists and pessimists contribute to society. The optimist invents the aeroplane, the pessimist the parachute. (GB Shaw)

“Well, we know which you are, dear,” said Nell sarcastically. “I heard that yelp and saw your face. You had us dead before we even left the ground.”

Hilda smiled and said gently, “Actually, I was wrong. By the end I was enjoying it for we had such a splendid view of everything. Just as I enjoyed the cars – and those cycles tonight, despite my aches and pains now. You might yet engender a love of speed and thrills in me before I get too old, my love.”

“That’ll be the day,” retorted Nell tartly.

Her eyes fell on the last page......

Author:  Lesley [ 28 Feb 2007, 21:44 ]
Post subject: 

Lovely scene -can just picture the two of them.


Thanks Mary.

Author:  JoS [ 28 Feb 2007, 21:54 ]
Post subject: 

MaryR wrote:
“I love my work, as you do, but sometimes I yearn for something more – more of you and your company, more of the world out there, more of the chance just to be.”


Hilda's statement here is true of many of us, I think. It certainly captures my current state of being.

Thank you Mary. Looking forward to seeing what is on the last page...

Author:  Squirrel [ 28 Feb 2007, 22:09 ]
Post subject: 

Wow - the thought that has gone into this book is amazing. I can see I wasn't wrong when I said that this would be one of Nells greatest treasures. And I love Hilda having the wording already written and waiting for the photos that havn't been developed yet. She knew what photos she was going to get did she?

But what is on the next page?

Thanks Mary, that is wonderful.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 28 Feb 2007, 22:19 ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
“You are my shelter from the winds of life, Nell. Make no mistake about that.”


Quote:
“I love my work, as you do, but sometimes I yearn for something more – more of you and your company, more of the world out there, more of the chance just to be.”


THose two statements really do sum up the relationship between the two, as it has grown and flourished over the years, don't they? And each of your quotations, as always, is so very apt for the picture it relates to.

Whatever Hilda's apprehensions for herself might have been as she was making some of the arrangements, in the end she enjoyed herself thoroughly - not only in watching Nell revelling in all the different elements of the weekend, but, in the end, on her own account as well. The pictures and quotations she has chosen for the book are truly memorable and a storehouse of memories of things gone by to cherish in the future, as indeed, is the entire book.

As for what is on that last page - Please come back *soon* and tell us, Mary.

PS I'm sure at one point early on in ND I asked you to consider compiling a book of all the wonderful quotations you were using there - I'd now like to ask you to extend that to include the quotations from all your other drabbles, too - when you have time, of course.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 01 Mar 2007, 00:15 ]
Post subject: 

Lovely, lovely, lovely! Elder, you mentioned the quotes I was going to! No matter, I'll repeat them, becaused the first does so encapsulate what Nell is for Hilda:
Quote:
my shelter from the winds of life


and the second - well, it really does emphasise the importance of their private world and companionship:
Quote:
sometimes I yearn for something more – more of you and your company, more of the world out there, more of the chance just to be.


And Nell's "child's heart" - that delight in new experiences, in testing limits, constantly appreciating the world and what it has to offer.... and Hilda joining her and finding that there are rewards for her even when she didn't expect them.

Mary's Book of Drabble Quotations.....now, there's an idea, Elder! :lol:

Author:  wheelchairprincess [ 01 Mar 2007, 00:27 ]
Post subject: 

Aww this update is enough to make me cry. I do love the way you write Hilda and Nell, Mary. But is that a mini cliff I spot? Just what is on the final page?

Author:  Tara [ 01 Mar 2007, 00:59 ]
Post subject: 

What a lovely revisiting and summing up of the whole weekend, and what an immense amount of work and thought Hilda (and Mary?? :wink: ) has put into that book. Others have commented on the loving aspects of this conversation. I also enjoyed their usual banter:
Quote:
You were the one who organised that special day, as you organise so much else - including me, if you can get away with it.”


I particularly appreciated the Shaw quotation - very apt, as are they all.

Looking forward to seeing the last page, but will be very sorry it is the last.

Author:  leahbelle [ 01 Mar 2007, 14:17 ]
Post subject: 

That was a lovely scene. Thank you, Mary.

Author:  Katya [ 01 Mar 2007, 16:28 ]
Post subject: 

Three posts for me to catch up on, and all of them wonderful! That 'retrospective' of Hilda and Nell's friendship, spanning so much of their lives, is lovely, even though it provokes such varied emotions in the characters and the audience. But the accident and its aftermath were such important turning points in their journey that they couldn't have been omitted. And was it Tara who once called you 'the Queen of Quotations', Mary? The title couldn't be more apt! I particularly like the Shaw, along with this one:

Quote:
I was wise enough never to grow up, while fooling people into believing I had. (M Mead)


...and Hilda's words about Nell afterwards are beautiful too. As for Bruno as a Peke - snort! :lol:

It's such a shame this has to end, lovely as I'm sure that ending will be. I wonder how we could persuade you to write some more scenes of the two of them together... As well as ND, of course! :wink:

*waiting to savour the last bit*
Merci, cherie.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 01 Mar 2007, 18:56 ]
Post subject: 

Mary,
what wonderful quotations !

Especially Socrates on children - ROTFLOL :wink: Somethings never change :roll:

Absolutely riveting reading, my dear ! I am sad to think that like all good things, this story too must end.......

Author:  calico [ 04 Mar 2007, 06:46 ]
Post subject: 

Mary
What a wonderful, wonderful story!
Thank you

Author:  MaryR [ 04 Mar 2007, 20:56 ]
Post subject: 

So - we have arrived at the end of Hilda's revenge on Nell. :cry: It was just a joy to write from beginning to end. My thanks to all you wonderful, faithful posters - your thoughtful and appreciative comments kept me going when I hesitated, especially over those circus tricks! :roll:

Katya wants me to create some more moments in their lives. Maybe, Katya. It's up to Hilda and Nell. :wink: For now, here are the first and last pages of that book....




"........You might yet engender a love of speed and thrills in me before I get too old, my love.”
“That’ll be the day,” retorted Nell tartly.

Her eyes fell on the last page, on the words which were written below a picture of the two of them standing together in front of the Parthenon in Greece, gazing out to sea as the sun set.

Grow old with me! The best is yet to be,
The last of life, for which the first was made.
(Robert Browning)


Nell stared down at those words for a long, long moment. How could it possibly get any better than it already was? What more could either of them ask of life? Slowly, she turned her head to look at Hilda, but the latter’s eyes were closed, a peaceful smile relaxing her lips now it was all over. Was she asleep?

Not wishing to disturb her, Nell turned the pages of her book back to the beginning – and a loud gasp echoed in the silence. There were words there she had not seen earlier, words that robbed her of breath. Rubbing her tears away, so none dripped on the book this time, she turned her head once more to look at to Hilda – and met the full force of her glowing, luminous eyes. Hilda’s voice was a mere breath of sound in the room.

“I want it to remind you, if ever the days are dark, how very blessed we have been, how much grace has been poured out on us. I want it to remind you that I love you so very much, that without you my life would be a very poor thing indeed.”

Hilda reached out a hand and let one finger gently touch Nell’s cheeks. So quietly she spoke, but so heartfelt were her words of love to this very best of friends.

If you have a friend worth loving,
Love him, yes, and let him know
That you love him, ere life’s evening
Tinge his brow with sunset glow;
Why should good words never be said
Of a friend until he is dead.
(Thomas Hughes)


Nell felt her heart contract at the tenderness shining in Hilda’s beautiful eyes, at the solemn sweetness of that dulcet voice. More tears welled up but she shook her head, forcing them back. Nell Wilson did not cry!

“You do tell me, lovely girl,” she whispered, her voice choked with tears. “You tell me every single day in such little, indefinable ways.”

“I would do more,” replied Hilda softly, seriously.

“I know – the moon and stars,” Nell whispered again. “But I don’t need them, will never need them, as long as I have you near me.” She looked down at the words she had just read, and this time the tears brimmed over and trickled down her cheeks, despite herself “But these…. I don’t deserve them, sweetheart.”

“Now you know just how I felt when I saw your words in my Little Prince book,” Hilda soothed her tenderly. “How I still feel every time I read them. Love can wring your soul sometimes, can’t it, my love?” She paused and then added gently, “You do deserve them, my Nell – because they are nothing but the shining truth.”

Nell raised her head, her grey eyes dark with emotion. “Anything I have ever done for you over the years has been re-paid a thousand-fold this weekend. You overwhelm me, Hilda.”

Hilda smiled, a grave smile, which rendered her very beautiful. “There are no debts, dear heart. Friendship cancels them all. This weekend was an expression of my love for you, nothing more and nothing less. And I had my reward in your pleasure. It was the sweetest revenge I have ever taken, and I have had as much fun as you, and have taken away just as many memories, so how could you possibly owe me anything?” She looked into the fire a moment, her face contemplative. “As I said earlier in the year, we each give and we each take – and there is an exquisite completeness about it all.”

She kissed Nell gently on the forehead, then placed her arm round her and drew her close. She smiled peaceably and closed her eyes again, utterly content - in spite of her aches and pains! Nell rested her head on Hilda’s shoulder and allowed the love and tenderness in the mellow voice to settle inside her and reassure. She was loved. She was loved by the most generous and gracious woman she had ever met.

Through a veil of tears, she read again the words written in the front of the book, words she would never be able to forget, even if she were to lose the book the very next day.

Hans Christian Anderson once said that a human life is a fairy story written by God Himself. So is our own story, my Nell. God must have dipped His finger in liquid gold when He wrote it, for it is the story of the rarest and most beautiful companionship, in which we are each fully known and fully loved. You give me comfort and safety, freedom and acceptance - and my only hope is that I do the same for you. You complete me in every way, so much so that we are now part of each other, neither of us knowing where each begins or ends.

Because of you, my life is filled with such infinite possibilities. Because of you, my life is deeper, richer, purer, fuller and more gracious. Because of you, my life has become a great adventure, a joyous song, a tender poem, a sparkling comedy, a gentle silence, a sweet and solemn prayer.


“Oh, my dear,” Nell sighed, and felt herself gathered closer to Hilda’s heart. Silence lay on the peaceful room. She stared down at the words and their beauty stole into her heart as a procession of images from the weekend passed in front of her mind’s eye.

“Hilda? Hilda, are you asleep?” she whispered suddenly. A groan was her only answer. “The desert is out there, just waiting for us. Why don’t we……?”

Another groan disturbed the silence. “The moon and stars – yes. The sands of the Kalahari – no! Not tonight, Nell! I refuse to move from here till morning – and even that looks doubtful. Ask me again next week. For now, just enjoy your book, dear heart.”

So Nell did that very thing, peace and joy singing softly in her soul...

Author:  Lesley [ 04 Mar 2007, 21:22 ]
Post subject: 

Thank you Mary- there's so much I would like to say about this post and about the entire drabble - but really it all goes back to Hilda and Nell - they are perfection together, and the way they show their love for one and other means they have a relationship anyone would envy and wish to emulate.

Again, thank you Mary - Sublime, inspirational, uplifting, awe-inspiring, moving, transcendental, magnificent.

Author:  JoS [ 04 Mar 2007, 21:45 ]
Post subject: 

Perfect. What more can I say?
Thank you so much Mary.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 04 Mar 2007, 22:01 ]
Post subject: 

The perfect ending to an unforgettable weekend. But it's more, so much more - such a strong affirmation of a friendship between two utterly complementary individuals which has stood the test of time and will continue to do so, something which those quotations of yours reinforce so clearly. Would that all of us could enjoy a similar friendship - we would consider ourselves truly blessed.

There just aren't enough adjectives to describe the many superlative qualities of this whole piece, Mary, but what stands out so clearly is this 'testament of friendship' to which I referred earlier; it is truly magnificent and heartwarming.

Thank you for writing it for us.

Author:  Squirrel [ 04 Mar 2007, 22:07 ]
Post subject: 

Oh! It's finished! I'll miss reading this Mary. It has been an absolutely lovely story for reading. One which shows near enough all the shades of love, and how one can actually go out to show that love, in actions as well as words.

That ending was lovely - I really enjoyed Nell getting fired up for more adventure, and Hilda suddenly reaching the stage of 'no more'. I am glad that Nell was able to content herself with her book - I'm sure it will become a treasure chest of many memories for her.

The quotes were also lovely - thank you no doubt I shall ahve to come back to read them at different times.

Thank you for all the hard work I know you have put into this, and for letting us all read it. Looking forwards to your next project.

Author:  wheelchairprincess [ 04 Mar 2007, 23:05 ]
Post subject: 

Amazing. Wonderful. Lovely.

But also so sad when you think about what happens next so to speak (in ND)

Thank you Mary, it has been an honour to read something such as this.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 04 Mar 2007, 23:46 ]
Post subject: 

A truly perfect ending, balanced and complete and so delicate, yet with every word completely right. I could and would quote on and on as there was so much that resonated, but I will content myself with this that has so much
:
Quote:
Because of you, my life is filled with such infinite possibilities. Because of you, my life is deeper, richer, purer, fuller and more gracious. Because of you, my life has become a great adventure, a joyous song, a tender poem, a sparkling comedy, a gentle silence, a sweet and solemn prayer.


And I like to think that there are all sorts of adventures awaiting them yet... a beginning and an ending all wrapped up together.

Thank you Mary....I shall miss this.

Author:  Elbee [ 05 Mar 2007, 00:18 ]
Post subject: 

What a wonderful story, Mary. It has been a privilege to read it.

Thank you so much.

Author:  janem [ 05 Mar 2007, 09:08 ]
Post subject: 

Mary. Thank you. I have been with you all the way and loved every word.

I do hope the ladies inspire you to tell more of their story.

Author:  leahbelle [ 05 Mar 2007, 14:29 ]
Post subject: 

How lovely :D .

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 05 Mar 2007, 17:59 ]
Post subject: 

I`m sighing twice -
once in contentment at such a perfect ending, and once in sadness that this has ended...
thank you, Mary !

Author:  Katya [ 06 Mar 2007, 10:28 ]
Post subject: 

Aw! That's just perfect...

I've read this twice now, and if anything it's even better the second time. The tenderness and love are so exquisitely captured it makes you ache, and this:

Quote:
“Oh, my dear,” Nell sighed, and felt herself gathered closer to Hilda’s heart.

...has to be one of the most beautiful lines I have ever read. As for Hilda's words to Nell - oh, I don't even know where to start! They are so lucky to share such a wonderful love - and even more so to know that they do.

*sighs in contentment*

Quote:
Katya wants me to create some more moments in their lives. Maybe, Katya. It's up to Hilda and Nell.

They couldn't have done it without you, Mary. But if you think it would help, I'll go and start talking nicely to them as well... :wink:

Thank you for a wonderful story!

Author:  Kathy_S [ 08 Mar 2007, 00:37 ]
Post subject: 

Could Hilda be tired? :shock: :lol:

Lovely end to a more than memorable weekend.

Author:  Miranda [ 09 Mar 2007, 13:51 ]
Post subject: 

Mary, I've had the joy of reading the last half(ish) of this story in one incredible sitting. And that is what has come through so clearly - the joy that Hilda and Nell take in life, in new experiences, and most importantly in each other.

It is a beautiful, uplifting and inspiring story - for anyone wanting to take revenge on their best friend :lol:

Thank you Mary.

Author:  calico [ 11 Mar 2007, 06:25 ]
Post subject: 

Perfect is right.
Thank you Mary

Author:  jacey [ 13 Mar 2007, 18:16 ]
Post subject: 

Finally catching up on this after a tough few weeks in RL., and what balm it is, Mary! A beautiful portrayal of a very special friendship.
Thank you.

Author:  MaryR [ 14 Mar 2007, 21:06 ]
Post subject: 

Elder in Ontario wrote:
PS I'm sure at one point early on in ND I asked you to consider compiling a book of all the wonderful quotations you were using there - I'd now like to ask you to extend that to include the quotations from all your other drabbles, too - when you have time, of course.

Several people have asked me over the last two years and I shall certainly consider it, Elder, given another 24 hours in a day! :lol:

Thank you all so much for your kind and gentle comments on my drabble. I did think it was finished, but you know Nell - has to have the last word. :lol: :lol:


Epilogue

In the months to come, Nell and Hilda often dwelled on the happenings of that magical weekend – and found themselves well teased by the Staff about their new careers as circus artistes. Indeed, several framed photos appeared on the walls of the two staff rooms, and were changed at regular intervals, so that the two women were never allowed to forget their prowess – or otherwise! – on the cycles, or their trepidation as they faced those knives flashing through the air.

Nell’s Friendship book was a source of much pleasure to her, and she dwelled often on Hilda’s inscription. It was very humbling to be told that you had made someone’s life a sparkling comedy, a joyous song, a sweet and solemn prayer. Once, when she had taken it down from its shelf to gloat over, Hilda's rich voice had murmured words that sent an atavistic shiver down Nell’s spine:

When you are old and grey and full of sleep,
And nodding by the fire, take down this book
And slowly read, and dream of the soft look
Your eyes had once, and of their shadows deep.
(WB Yeats)


However, the book was also a source of much merriment to her. As photos were handed to Hilda and she completed the book, one picture in particular had Nell collapsing in giggles every time she saw it. It showed the two of them cycling away for dear life, their cheeks bulging, their lips pursed, as they tried to blow out the last stubborn candle on that cake. Hilda’s eyes were squeezed shut with the effort, while Nell’s were opened so wide it was a wonder they were still in their sockets. Under it Hilda had written:

Only those who attempt the absurd can achieve the impossible. (Anon)


“Well, we certainly attempted the absurd that day, my lovely girl,” chuckled Nell.

“Ah, but did we achieve the impossible?” murmured Hilda.

“We both lived to tell the tale. What more did you want?” asked Nell scathingly.

“To be able to move without groaning would have been good,” replied Hilda ruefully, remembering the pain of crawling out of bed the morning after the party.

For Christmas that year, Nell found herself the proud possessor of a large book entitled Dream Cars, plus a model of the bright red sports car she had driven – and a set of juggling balls. Hilda received a beautiful book about the Auvergne, a framed photograph of the mystical mer de nuages up on the Puy de Dôme – and a set of juggling balls!

In the New Year, Hilda suggested that they visit the Auvergne again, so Nell could once more enjoy Monsieur Diderot’s cars. Nell nearly acquiesced but then, on reflection, shook her head.

“One should never go back,” she sighed regretfully. “Let it remain a golden memory, love.”

The winter snows began to melt, a breath of warmer air was felt. Spring had arrived. One bright and sunny morning Hilda walked into the Study after Prayers to find a large envelope sitting on her desk. She scrutinised it. No stamp. Opening it carefully, she found inside several leaflets - and two tickets with the date of her next birthday on them. She stared at them – and for a moment or two her brain refused to admit what her eyes were seeing.

The tickets were….. ! No, it couldn’t possibly be true! Nell would never do that to her!

She sank down slowly into her chair and examined the leaflets more carefully. She then stared at the tickets again. There were pictures – of camels, of palm trees, of people wearing voluminous white robes and riding the camels or sitting round a camp fire. The tickets were for a trek on camels across the Kalahari desert, viewing the plentiful wildlife out there, and camping each night in one of the oases.

“No doubt in hammocks slung between the palm trees,” she muttered out loud in shock. “Our skulls will be crushed by coconuts bouncing off them.”

“Oh, no, they won’t, silly” came Nell’s voice, as she sauntered lazily into the room through the door from Rosalie’s office. “We’ll be well looked after and extremely safe. The desert is beautiful once the rains have fallen, and anyway the Kalahari isn’t a true desert. It’s only semi-arid. Trust me, I’m a geographer.”

It was safe to say that never, in all the years they had known each other, had she received such a dirty look as she got then from Hilda. She sat down and gave back as good as she got, grimacing like a gargoyle. “I’m immune to those austere stares, my dear! You’ve used them on me too many times. I thought this trip would make a splendid birthday treat for you after that wonderful weekend last year. And you did say to ask you again about the desert, once you had recovered.”

Hilda searched Nell’s face for laughter. Nope. She was sober as a judge.

“You can’t really be serious,” she cried. “I wouldn’t know the first thing about riding on a camel – I’d slide off its hump.”

Nell considered her silently a moment. “I didn’t know the first thing about riding a unicycle, did I? But did you give me any choice? No, you just practised sneakily behind my back, made it impossible for me to refuse. Was that fair? Not on your Nelly! I’m just evening up the honours here.”

“I should have kept my mouth shut when we were eating that night! It was tantamount to a dare, wasn’t it?” moaned Hilda. Nell nodded, her face giving nothing away. “But it’s freezing in the desert at night. What am I supposed to do – cuddle up to a camel?”

“I’d like to see you try,” grinned Nell. “But think how beautiful the sky will be. All those stars – so near you could touch them. And you always did say you would reach them down for me if I asked.”

“This wasn’t quite what I had in mind,” muttered Hilda under her breath.

“No? Well, you should be more careful what you offer, then,” retorted Nell acidly.

Hilda eyed her pensively then went back to scrutinising the leaflets, so missing the wholesale glee that rippled over Nell’s face and was gone. She resumed her serious demeanour, removed the leaflets from Hilda’s hand and pointed out that she had walked over for a planning session and did not have time to waste mooning over trivial worries. Hilda gaped at her and then resignedly retrieved her books and they settled down to their perusal of plans and timetables.

They worked hard for over two hours, but Hilda did not seem to be able to keep her mind on her work, and every so often her eyes would wander to the leaflets, her gaze riveted there for a few moments before she returned to the task in hand.

Nell would smile quietly to herself. “I promise you, it’s perfectly safe and well-organised.”

“Mmmm! No book shops though,” murmured Hilda, her mind preoccupied.

“Forget the books, for once,” Nell said laughingly. Hilda stared at her, scandalised. “You’ll have me along – why do you need books to tell you about the place?”

“I was thinking more along the lines of something to take my mind off the discomforts,” sighed Hilda dolefully.

“We’ll pack plenty of large plasters for you,” promised Nell with a straight face, “and perhaps a few cushions - to protect the camels from your bony protuberances.” The glower she received this time from Hilda nearly undid her, but she restrained herself manfully and tapped her pen on the desk, bringing them back to the planning.

Midday came. They closed their books and tidied all the papers, ready to hand over their notes to Rosalie for typing. And then, to Hilda’s complete and utter stupefaction, Nell reached across, picked up the leaflets and tickets, tore them in two – and calmly threw the bits in the bin.

“Wh..a...a…?” stuttered Hilda, for once in her life lost for words.

“April Fool, my dear,” cried Nell, her face wreathed in smiles – and then skilfully dodged from the room as several missiles were fired her way in quick succession.

A strangled scream was heard echoing down the corridor after her fleeing figure. “Where’s that dagger?”

Author:  JoS [ 14 Mar 2007, 22:04 ]
Post subject: 

Great - laughing as I type. Well done Nell! I trust that camels crossing the Kalahari was part of the joke. As far as I am aware [but am not a geographer like Nell], camels cross the Sahara.

Thanks so much Mary. Lovely to read more.

Author:  Lesley [ 14 Mar 2007, 22:09 ]
Post subject: 

Evil Nell!!!! :twisted:


Love it!

Thanks Mary. :lol:

Author:  Elbee [ 14 Mar 2007, 22:25 ]
Post subject: 

Wonderful :lol:

Thank you so much, Mary. I wish this story never had to end, but could just keep going on!

Author:  Kathy_S [ 14 Mar 2007, 23:11 ]
Post subject: 

:lol: :mrgreen: :lol: :mrgreen: :lol: :mrgreen: :lol:

Author:  Squirrel [ 14 Mar 2007, 23:31 ]
Post subject: 

Oh! Oh!! Oh!!! What a wonderful leg pull! Nell knows her Hilda doesn't she? Mary, that was lovely - the way they have been put into the annals of both staff rooms is amazing. And Nell looking back on her book must really be a treasure for both of them.

Then that ending... :lol:

Thanks Mary.

Author:  Cath V-P [ 14 Mar 2007, 23:42 ]
Post subject: 

Nell, you wicked woman!! But very well done.... and how she could keep a straight face at the idea of Hilda cuddling up to a camel is more than I can understand.

"Trust me, I'm a geographer" indeed...! And do they have camels in the Kalahari?!

But that book sounds so lovely...and Nell is right to want the weekend to "remain a golden memory."

I love that Yeats poem.....

Thank you Mary.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ 15 Mar 2007, 00:22 ]
Post subject: 

OH dear, oh dear - I'm sitting here giggling like a lunatic - just as well I'm in the house on my own! That vision of Hilda cuddling up to a camel for warmth......!!!! But trust Nell to have the last word in her own inimitable way there!

And that Friendship book grows on me every time we see more of what's in it - a truly lasting 'golden memory' to add to all the other 'golden memories' of that glorious weekend - and for the rest of us to appreciate as we look back and re-read this whole story.

I, too, love that Yeats poem.

Thank you Mary, for allowing Nell to have the last word in such unforgettable fashion.

Author:  Tara [ 15 Mar 2007, 00:36 ]
Post subject: 

I'm sorry it's taken me so long to be able to catch up with the end of this, but what a truly soul-feeding story it's been. So much fun, so much beauty, so much deep affection, a real extravaganza of love and enjoyment.
Quote:
“I know – the moon and stars,” Nell whispered again. “But I don’t need them, will never need them, as long as I have you near me.”
Aaaawh. They are indeed so blessed to have
Quote:
the rarest and most beautiful companionship, in which we are each fully known and fully loved. You give me comfort and safety, freedom and acceptance - and my only hope is that I do the same for you
I shall treasure and revisit those words so often.

And now we have an epilogue as well! Wonderful! Nell really does deserve to be poked with a very sharp stick, winding Hilda (and us) up like that. I was totally taken in.
I am very, very reluctant to part company with this, Mary. I hope they will tell you lots more about their life together.

Author:  Identity Hunt [ 15 Mar 2007, 07:51 ]
Post subject: 

Nell,
you wretch ! :wink:
Laughing hysterically at this glorious scene, Mary ! :lol:
Poor Hilda - she fell for it hook, line and sinker, didn`t she ?

Author:  Miranda [ 15 Mar 2007, 14:10 ]
Post subject: 

I started reading this post in the library - then had to stop when I spluttered out loud at
Quote:
What am I supposed to do – cuddle up to a camel?


So since I am now home I have laughed all I like...and how! :lol:

Quote:
“I was thinking more along the lines of something to take my mind off the discomforts,” sighed Hilda dolefully.

“We’ll pack plenty of large plasters for you,” promised Nell with a straight face, “and perhaps a few cushions - to protect the camels from your bony protuberances.”


That completely undid me! Brilliant Mary!

Also can't refrain from commenting on Nell's retort "Not on your Nelly!". How very appropriate!

Author:  leahbelle [ 16 Mar 2007, 14:23 ]
Post subject: 

Naughty Nell! Fantastic - thank you, Mary :D .

Author:  calico [ 18 Mar 2007, 06:36 ]
Post subject: 

Excellent!!! Good for Nell.
I loved the dirty looks.
Thanks Mary

All times are UTC [ DST ]
Powered by phpBB © 2000, 2002, 2005, 2007 phpBB Group
http://www.phpbb.com/